Selected quad for the lemma: reason_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
reason_n	church_n	member_n	visible_a	3,184	5	9.3025	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10345	The summe of the conference betwene Iohn Rainoldes and Iohn Hart touching the head and the faith of the Church. Wherein by the way are handled sundrie points, of the sufficiencie and right expounding of the Scriptures, the ministerie of the Church, the function of priesthood, the sacrifice of the masse, with other controuerises of religion: but chiefly and purposely the point of Church-gouernment ... Penned by Iohn Rainoldes, according to the notes set downe in writing by them both: perused by Iohn Hart, and (after things supplied, & altered, as he thought good) allowed for the faithfull report of that which past in conference betwene them. Whereunto is annexed a treatise intitled, Six conclusions touching the Holie Scripture and the Church, writen by Iohn Rainoldes. With a defence of such thinges as Thomas Stapleton and Gregorie Martin haue carped at therein.	Rainolds, John, 1549-1607.; Hart, John, d. 1586. aut; Rainolds, John, 1549-1607. Sex theses de Sacra Scriptura, et Ecclesia. English. aut	1584 (1584)	STC 20626; ESTC S115546	763,703	768

this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n wherein_o you_o cast_v the_o church_n to_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n a_o fancy_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o limb_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 20._o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a member_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o all_o as_o excellent_a one_o as_o a_o other_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o head_n the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n 28._o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o sundry_a christian_n as_o member_n some_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o calling_n than_o some_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n than_o the_o helper_n chapter_n yet_o all_o join_v together_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o in_o name_v 21._o the_o head_n he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n for_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o name_v all_o christian_n 27._o member_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n next_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n so_o consider_v he_o mean_v no_o one_o man_n but_o all_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a function_n uuherefore_o if_o that_o word_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o may_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o yield_v will_v argue_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a over_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o his_o fellow-bishop_n hart._n yet_o this_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o what_o say_v i_o else_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n improper_o yet_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v you_o not_o because_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n above_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o head_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tail_n 1●_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o but_o because_o you_o name_v he_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n for_o though_o you_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o quicken_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n whence_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o soveraintie_n of_o headship_n that_o he_o shall_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n you_o debase_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o gift_n who_o give_v we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o you_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o guide_v only_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o 4.12_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o his_o saint_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n you_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o give_v his_o servant_n dominion_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n by_o rule_n and_o power_n whereas_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o you_o allay_v the_o title_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v you_o call_v he_o head_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o a_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o you_o do_v imply_v that_o in_o this_o improper_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o head_n a_o head_n that_o do_v quicken_v guide_n and_o move_v the_o body_n even_o as_o in_o 19_o your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o principal_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n hart._n these_o word_n that_o you_o reprove_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o judgement_n famous_a both_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n 87._o saint_n leo_n a_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v flourish_v 440._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o rainoldes_n they_o a●e_v the_o word_n i_o grant_v of_o a_o ancient_a a_o witty_a a_o learned_a holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a 18._o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o learning_n may_v puff_n up_o 8.1_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o best_a wit_n be_v soon_o taint_v with_o ambition_n yea_o 20.22_o james_n and_o john_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n desire_a superiority_n and_o rome_n a_o great_a city_n do_v nourish_v great_a stateliness_n and_o that_o 27._o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 370._o before_o leo._n so_o they_o love_a preeminence_n as_o 9_o diotrephes_n do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o get_v it_o and_o seek_v some_o colour_n to_o maintain_v it_o wherefore_o as_o one_o in_o hortens_fw-mi tully_n say_v to_o hortensius_n when_o he_o immoderate_o praise_a eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o as_o have_v great_a right_n unto_o she_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o saint_n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o themselves_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o he_o as_o being_z forsooth_o his_o suae_fw-la heir_n the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o leo_n have_v manifest_a mark_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o 87._o the_o lord_n do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o feloship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o 61._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o deceit_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o 50._o my_o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o 62._o peter_n have_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o see_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v see_v about_o any_o of_o your_o person_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o we_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 87._o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o advise_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v of_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_a peter_n &_o suae_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v of_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o suae_fw-la he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v short_a leo_n &_o by_o his_o example_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o such_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o secretary_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n their_o prerogative_n 45._o s._n peter_n right_a their_o dignity_n ibid._n saint_n peter_n honour_n their_o stateliness_n suae_fw-la s._n peter_n reverence_n subjection_n to_o they_o 87._o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n a_o message_n from_o they_o 24._o a_o embassage_n from_o s._n peter_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o presence_n 4._o do_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n land_n and_o possession_n give_v they_o sept_fw-fr give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kingdom_n 81._o prince_n must_v get_v they_o for_o s._n peter_n their_o territory_n and_o lordship_n sintlegitimi_fw-la s._n

christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4●_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n ●0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect●and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o ●_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o

indeed_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o some_o according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v more_o pure_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v more_o effectual_o but_o all_o of_o they_o sound_z but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o famine_n or_o be_v preach_v corrupt_o mix_v with_o man_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o leaven_n or_o darnel_n or_o poison_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o food_n be_v like_a to_o die_v through_o hunger_n &_o 17._o such_o as_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o ●●rnel_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o light_a fren●●●_n so_o must_v we_o needs_o judge_v that_o church_n who_o food_n be_v either_o none_o or_o naught_o be_v apt_a to_o disease_n and_o near_o to_o their_o death_n for_o amos_n declare_v that_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o through_o want_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v israel_n that_o 8.11_o god_n will_v send_v a_o famine_n and_o a_o thirst_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o find_v not_o where_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v faint_v with_o thirst_n and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o now_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n do_v hurt_v too_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o advertise_v timothee_n that_o 3._o they_o who_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d sick_a and_o do_v dote_v about_o noisome_a folly_n which_o edify_v not_o to_o godly_a faith_n in_o so_o mu●h_o that_o 2.17_o their_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o canker_n which_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v eat_v out_o the_o next_o part_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o last_o be_v clean_o consume_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n unless_o the_o better_a remedy_n be_v speedy_o provide_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n do_v become_v a_o carcase_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a church_n refuse_v he_o their_o messiah_n ●●_o therefore_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v which_o two_o thing_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o few_o year_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n many_o age_n after_o when_o have_v be_v sick_a first_o of_o sundry_a heresy_n it_o die_v a_o while_n ago_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n thus_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a how_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_n go●s_v service_n how_o the_o good_a in_o they_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o godly_a with_o hypocrite_n final_o what_o their_o health_n be_v what_o their_o disease_n be_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v count_v sound_n when_o unsound_a which_o point_v be_v mark_v my_o pain_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a in_o open_v the_o conclusion_n the_o two_o stem_n whereof_o on_o what_o root_n they_o grow_v you_o perceive_v already_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o papist_n speak_v monstrous_o when_o church_n they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o when_o they_o call_v it_o catholic_a they_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o cathol_a civil_a law_n do_v term_v the_o right_a beléever_n catholic_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v name_v catholic_a by_o co●nelium_n cyprian_a yet_o that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o they_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o 11._o they_o may_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unskilful_a that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v save_v innumerable_a &_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o one_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v by_o catholic_a a_o church_n hold_v the_o right_a faith_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o ●ound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o when_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o languish_v of_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o disease_n not_o dangerous_a which_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o exquisite_a health_n then_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o all_o health_n for_o as_o 5._o galen_n teach_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o have_v a_o reasonable_a breadth_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v of_o perfitnes_n that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o do_v affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v count_v whole_a though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a health_n so_o in_o the_o health_n of_o church_n i_o deem_v there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o sincerity_n that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n reasonable_o well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v ●ound_n although_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o a_o most_o absolute_a soundness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o judge_v our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v sound_n although_o angl._n there_o remain_v some_o distemper_n in_o they_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o disease_n wherewith_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v recover_v full_o in_o like_a sort_n angli●a●_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o other_o wise_a they_o hold_v christian_a faith_n and_o love_n sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o distemper_v with_o a_o little_a ague_n such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o function_n of_o life_n great_o but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o canker_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o leprosy_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n do_v give_v her_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o purge_v she_o of_o pernicious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o of_o the_o effect_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o disease_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v themselves_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v sure_o prove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v discourse_v hereof_o at_o large_a according_a as_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o time_n will_v license_v us._n you_o will_v pardon_v i_o therefore_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o run_v they_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o as_o they_o say_v touch_n and_o go_v i_o will_v hold_v out_o my_o finger_n towards_o the_o well_o head_n guess_v you_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o do_v breed_v disease_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o want_n of_o food_n of_o god_n word_n

fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n ●_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17●_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n ●_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1●_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v ●5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o

body_n and_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o by_o give_v it_o power_n of_o life_n of_o feel_v of_o move_v and_o 2d_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o 2.19_o by_o he_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n hart._n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a and_o quicken_a head_n but_o this_o head_n be_v imperial_a so_o to_o term_v he_o and_o invisible_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o in_o truth_n a_o head_n also_o 16._o for_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o direct_v imperio_fw-la by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n the_o former_a duty_n do_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ._n the_o late_a to_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n too_o rainoldes_n this_o your_o answer_n of_o two_o head_n do_v stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o obedient_a he_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o so_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a head_n as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o two_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n imperial_a rather_o then_o a_o ministerial_a for_o by_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o direct_v either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o head_n agree_v to_o that_o head_n alone_o that_o give_v power_n of_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o move_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n 28.20_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o do_v divide_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o outward_a function_n to_o be_v direct_v deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v that_o to_o exercise_v this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a offence_n then_o high_a treason_n hart._n if_o you_o account_v this_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v attaint_v we_o of_o it_o you_o must_v attaint_v himself_o of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o sundry_a gift_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o their_o sundry_a gift_n their_o several_a duty_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n do_v mention_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 12.21_o the_o e●e_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o here_o the_o name_n of_o head_n must_v by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ._n for_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v we_o also_o 17.10_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n if_o paul_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v easy_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n they_o who_o not_o so_o great_a though_o great_a some_o than_o other_o hart._n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o name_n of_o head_n do_v show_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o rainoldes_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n those_o word_n will_v fit_v he_o well_o for_o 1._o cardinal_n poole_n discourse_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o he_o the_o head_n so_o king_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v not_o say_v to_o king_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o go_v for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o if_o because_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o similitude_n mention_v a_o head_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v the_o foot_n there_o must_v be_v needs_o also_o two_o visible_a foot_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o master_n hart_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o your_o church_n the_o emperor_n i_o trow_v must_v be_v the_o right_a foot_n the_o left_a who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n what_o shall_v the_o french_a king_n do_v then_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n marry_o we_o have_v news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n that_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o left_a foot_n or_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o poleland_n set_v in_o a_o foot_n for_o it_o or_o be_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n near_a it_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bungo_n too_o 4._o who_o be_v report_v to_o protect_v your_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o england_n likewise_o the_o great_a turk_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o mahomet_n sect_n they_o may_v be_v foot_n in_o time_n also_o but_o how_o many_o foot_n may_v this_o body_n have_v may_v it_o have_v six_o seven_o eight_o may_v it_o have_v twenty_o visible_a foot_n and_o may_v it_o not_o have_v ten_o not_o four_o not_o two_o may_v it_o have_v but_o one_o visible_a head_n hart._n cardinal_n pole_n compare_v king_n unto_o foot_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o count_v they_o as_o special_a member_n though_o not_o head_n but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o growth_n be_v last_o of_o all_o increase_v with_o they_o as_o with_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o grow_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o foot_n but_o a_o head_n without_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o speak_v too_o hart._n yes_o it_o have_v foot_n then_o but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n as_o hand_n and_o eye_n above_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o foot_n or_o have_v it_o many_o hundred_o for_o christian_n be_v grow_v 4.4_o long_o before_o to_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o hand_n hart._n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o but_o you_o must_v not_o rack_n the_o member_n of_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o principal_a point_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o mean_v for_o else_o you_o may_v infer_v too_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v but_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n because_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n resemble_v the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o

all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o

expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4●_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1●_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v ●●_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v

the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v ●ie●on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o

infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o ●_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o ●●_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v

a_o pharise_n too_o yet_o the_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o paul_n do_v owe_v and_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n and_o master_n shall_v never_o have_v excuse_v he_o before_o the_o iudgement-seat_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v cleaved_a still_o to_o the_o pharise_n sect_n when_o god_n do_v lighten_v he_o with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o i_o of_o who_o some_o will_v give_v their_o judgement_n with_o what_o spirit_n i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o jest_v at_o your_o pharise_n or_o touch_v your_o holy_a mother_n whooredome_n and_o villainy_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n man_n judgement_n i_o depend_v not_o of_o i_o neither_o fear_v they_o nor_o despise_v they_o i_o have_v 4.4_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o i_o content_v myself_o that_o he_o assure_v my_o spirit_n i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o not_o with_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 18.27_o elias_n do_v jest_n at_o baalite_n and_o 44.16_o esay_n do_v touch_v idolater_n wherefore_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o discourse_n of_o d._n stapleton_n against_o our_o error_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o now_o as_o his_o ground_n be_v so_o be_v his_o proof_n both_o for_o your_o own_o mean_n first_o and_o afterward_o against_o we_o what_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o counsel_n determination_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o place_n of_o trial_n more_o hereafter_o it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v forget_v touch_v we_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o unsure_a how_o 9_o because_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v several_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o err_v which_o he_o show_v by_o example_n in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n as_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n 12._o the_o look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o deal_n treachery_n or_o folly_n we_o teach_v of_o our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o repli_v against_o we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o alone_z and_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a way_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o which_o answer_n if_o you_o see_v not_o his_o weakness_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o a_o glass_n to_o view_v it_o in_o it_o be_v 1578._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o captain_n stukely_n hyberniae_fw-la the_o marquis_n of_o ireland_n as_o your_o story_n call_v he_o 4._o be_v send_v with_o six_o hundred_o italian_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o be_v come_v to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n 13._o he_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o barbary_n by_o the_o way_n a_o english_a man_n may_v say_v to_o comfort_v good_a subject_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o italian_n and_o the_o marquis_n if_o they_o have_v arrive_v may_v have_v be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o queen_n army_n as_o the_o pope_n soldier_n be_v who_o come_v after_o they_o d._n sanders_n may_v reply_v to_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o because_o the_o queen_n soldier_n though_o they_o have_v some_o strength_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o alone_z and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v overcome_v six_o hundred_o italian_n with_o such_o a_o captain_n too_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o may_v have_v store_n of_o argument_n example_n and_o testimony_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a with_o as_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o less_o wisdom_n then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o yet_o this_o in_o d._n stapleton_n be_v stapletoni_n a_o demonstration_n have_v the_o other_o be_v a_o demonstration_n too_o no_o marvel_n that_o you_o send_v we_o so_o many_o book_n over_o if_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o ware_n of_o such_o demonstration_n marvel_v you_o send_v no_o mo_z unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o public_a reader_n so_o subtle_o to_o prove_v their_o thing_n by_o demonstration_n now_o if_o your_o doctor_n answer_v be_v absurd_a though_o none_o of_o our_o mean_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a alone_o without_o the_o rest_n to_o find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_z be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n too_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o though_o he_o will_v hide_v it_o with_o a_o mistress_n but_o the_o mist_n which_o 10._o he_o cast_v be_v no_o thick_a than_o the_o former_a a_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v through_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o scripturae_fw-la a_o right_a conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o way_n most_o excellent_a as_o himself_o rehearse_v our_o word_n of_o that_o point_n and_o he_o thereto_o repli_v that_o adhibita_fw-la a_o wrong_a conference_n a_o left_a one_o so_o to_o term_v it_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a way_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n and_o virtuous_a be_v fit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a shall_v say_v that_o mad_a man_n and_o knave_n be_v no_o good_a magistrate_n if_o we_o can_v see_v through_o this_o mist_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o perfect_a way_n for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n s._n austin_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 9_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o way_n infallible_a in_o your_o doctor_n judgement_n therefore_o to_o judge_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o way_n infallible_a if_o this_o alone_a much_o more_o this_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v join_v together_o the_o mean_n than_o which_o we_o commend_v to_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v but_o your_o doctor_n say_v 9_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o jew_n &_o paynim_n use_v these_o mean_n they_o confer_v place_n they_o note_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o fountain_n they_o mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o your_o doctor_n overlasheth_a if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v more_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o print_v they_o too_o what_o and_o do_v all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o paynim_n use_v these_o mean_n and_o do_v none_o of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n practise_v mark_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n read_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o do_v then_o by_o as_o wise_a a_o reason_n as_o your_o doctor_n make_v these_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o sure_o neither_o which_o be_v a_o sore_a consequence_n and_o will_v raze_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n let_v he_o bethink_v himself_o thereof_o and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o it_o his_o own_o shot_n will_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o mean_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v with_o prologue_n s._n austin_n who_o this_o quarrel_n make_v as_o much_o against_o as_o we_o if_o they_o who_o know_v these_o precept_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o can_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_v wherefore_o as_o s._n austin_n conclude_v of_o they_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o the_o lord_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v who_o therefore_o the_o 119.18_o prophet_n make_v his_o prayer_n

for_o the_o syriake_n translation_n which_o yourself_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o different_a in_o sound_n yet_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o syriake_n both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v here_o also_o the_o two_o sundry_a greek_a word_n by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o which_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n than_o it_o be_v in_o that_o because_o your_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n which_o there_o dissent_v from_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o here_o express_v likewise_o both_o by_o pasce_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o authentical_a latin_a do_v not_o express_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a hart._n a_o translation_n can_v express_v the_o force_n always_o of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n as_o in_o sirach_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rainoldes_n you_o say_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v 4._o who_o decree_v that_o a_o translation_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o authentical_a expositionibus_fw-la in_o all_o divinitie-exercise_n and_o no_o man_n under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o force_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o latin_a translator_n can_v have_v express_v it_o easy_o for_o 28._o otherwhere_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o dei_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o mean_a pastor_n than_o peter_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o bewray_v further_o the_o silly_a state_n of_o your_o proof_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v supreme_a head_n because_o he_o be_v will_v to_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n or_o agnos_fw-la lamb_n what_o headship_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n claim_n who_o be_v make_v overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o your_o last_o proof_n upon_o the_o word_n designatur_fw-la to_o feed_v which_o signify_v you_o say_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a be_v most_o out_o of_o square_n and_o neither_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o nor_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o you_o say_v that_o lamb_n be_v only_o feed_v of_o peter_n sheep_n both_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o be_v fond_a if_o to_o rule_v be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o feed_v fond_a if_o to_o feed_v imply_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a beside_o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o nourish_v christian_n with_o 3.2_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n according_a to_o their_o state_n as_o they_o be_v either_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n wherefore_o if_o that_o import_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o no_o man_n have_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v the_o supreme_a head_n how_o great_a be_v your_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v but_o one_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o or_o if_o you_o leave_v more_o &_o grant_v that_o several_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a pastor_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n who_o grant_v we_o so_o many_o pastor_n &_o feeder_n yet_o say_v that_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o feed_v and_o that_o import_v a_o supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o pastor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v impli_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o your_o reason_n every_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n every_o feeder_n in_o his_o flock_n be_v a_o supreme_a head_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n nay_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o reason_n neither_o for_o if_o to_o feed_v do_v signify_v a_o power_n most_o absolute_a and_o full_a as_o 10._o you_o say_v it_o do_v and_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o as_o you_o confess_v too_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v if_o all_o they_o have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n wherefore_o this_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a knot_n which_o stapleton_n have_v seek_v and_o ●ound_v out_o in_o bulrush_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o creator_n man_n have_v make_v they_o and_o god_n will_v loose_v they_o hart._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o towards_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o division_n if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o very_o clear_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o here_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n rainoldes_n will_v you_o be_v draw_v still_o of_o blood_n for_o what_o do_v either_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n or_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n say_v more_o for_o his_o supremacy_n then_o the_o question_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o or_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o you_o press_v violent_o the_o word_n beyond_o their_o sense_n as_o your_o schoole-divines_a in_o their_o captious_a syllogism_n or_o rather_o sophism_n use_v to_o do_v hart._n such_o dregs_n as_o our_o 1._o canus_n term_v they_o of_o sophism_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n by_o man_n who_o be_v unworthe_o name_v schoole-divines_a be_v reprove_v by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o by_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v enough_o for_o peter_n prerogative_n without_o violence_n for_o 8._o they_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o command_v he_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n if_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n who_o shall_v he_o mean_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n all_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o think_v for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 1.17_o father_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v and_o they_o be_v 3.7_o fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o strengthen_v they_o 1.10_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o in_o peter_n judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_v rather_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o then_o of_o you_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n 8._o we_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o trust_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v so_o but_o then_o your_o reason_n of_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o force_n then_o have_v the_o other_o of_o sheep_n nay_o it_o have_v less_o for_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v hart._n to_o strengthen_v be_v to_o stay_v they_o up_o who_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v 10.14_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engender_v faith_n in_o man_n have_v two_o special_a part_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o strengthen_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.6_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o plant_v be_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o engraph_v they_o into_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o water_n be_v to_o uphold_v they_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n lesser_a to_o strenghthen_v the_o brethren_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n for_o to_o feed_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v have_v two_o duty_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o do_v stand_v wherefore_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v peter_n by_o the_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n to_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n for_o as_o peter_n ought_v that_o duty_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o do_v his_o brethren_n to_o he_o and_o 2.14_o paul_n perform_v it_o so_o do_v

great_a danger_n of_o peter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n wheat_n first_o of_o his_o fall_n to_o humble_v he_o not_o then_o of_o his_o rise_n to_o comfort_v he_o brethren_n last_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o quicken_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o fall_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o 23._o pride_n and_o 83._o vain_a glory_n may_v i_o so_o term_v it_o with_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o presume_v 26.33_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n his_o rise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o though_o he_o deal_v unfaithful_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o yet_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o 11.42_o he_o who_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n as_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n both_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v no_o preeminence_n of_o supreme_a headship_n the_o first_o of_o his_o fall_n prove_v a_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n but_o in_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n above_o other_o which_o pope_n have_v best_a right_n to_o but_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o the_o other_o of_o his_o rise_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o since_o he_o special_o will_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o danger_n be_v more_o special_a and_o therefore_o need_v more_o special_a succour_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o that_o solemn_a 11._o prayer_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o 〈…〉_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v this_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o 〈…〉_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o as_o a_o good_a father_n have_v care_n of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o if_o he_o see_v some_o one_o distress_a above_o the_o rest_n 15.22.31_o will_v cheer_v he_o up_o beside_o the_o rest_n &_o a_o good_a physician_n have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o body_n but_o apply_v plaster_n to_o the_o part_n affect_a so_o christ_n to_o help_v peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v distress_v &_o disease_a most_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o lay_v that_o salve_n of_o god_n assure_a favour_n on_o the_o sore_a of_o distrust_n that_o may_v afflict_v his_o mind_n now_o this_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o physician_n do_v show_v for_o the_o child_n &_o part_n whereto_o they_o tender_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o which_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n do_v insolent_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o caluin_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o other_o place_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o &_o refute_v they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n potuisse_fw-la because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shift_v of_o word_n so_o manifest_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o cavil_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o caluin_n a_o wise_a &_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o handle_v your_o supremacy_n because_o he_o know_v they_o make_v so_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o among_o your_o reason_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v seek_v a_o shadow_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o abuse_v they_o so_o notorious_o that_o if_o i_o say_v not_o caluin_n but_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v scarce_o give_v one_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o we_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fact_n as_o 〈…〉_o tamar_n 14._o have_v to_o charge_v her_o brother_n ammon_n with_o his_o villainy_n hart._n good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v rather_o ask_v good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o as_o amnon_n enamour_v of_o his_o sister_n beauty_n ensnare_a she_o by_o fraud_n do_v force_v she_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o after_o 15._o cast_v she_o out_o whereupon_o she_o say_v 16._o this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o she_o so_o the_o pope_n inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o church_n entrap_a she_o with_o guile_n and_o use_v violence_n unto_o she_o do_v cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o give_v this_o as_o proper_a first_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherein_o i_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_a evil_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o other_o which_o he_o do_v because_o in_o the_o other_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n leave_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v rather_o he_o who_o do_v then_o she_o who_o suffer_v force_v in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o she_o all_o comfort_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o make_v her_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o god_n or_o man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o that_o 17.11_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o that_o the_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o our_o 6.18_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o strong_a consolation_n that_o 8.16_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o which_o comfort_n that_o incestuous_a amnon_n seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o after_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o in_o due_a place_n now_o we_o speak_v of_o peter_n hart._n why_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n only_o when_o he_o say_v 31._o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o to_o he_o only_o when_o he_o say_v 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o but_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v too_o and_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v you_o not_o affirm_v it_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o other_o of_o peter_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v you_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n reply_v who_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o all_o divinity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v 5.4_o the_o chief_a apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o need_n to_o be_v reléeve_v thereby_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o some_o covetous_a man_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v up_o his_o house_n with_o blood_n or_o join_v benefice_n to_o benefice_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o 13.5_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o do_v i_o take_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o every_o other_o christian_a because_o i_o assure_v it_o to_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o do_v the_o apostle_n overshoote_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o

nor_o forsake_v thou_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n take_v which_o you_o listen_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v the_o faith_n of_o none_o but_o of_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v then_o do_v god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o but_o to_o joshua_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 13.5_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o say_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o be_v it_o true_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o shake_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o verify_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 17.12_o except_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o say_v of_o those_o word_n to_o p●ter_n give_v he_o no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n hart._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v as_o peter_n do_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o loud_o about_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n and_o other_o popish_a school_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o you_o can_v perceive_v 19.12_o the_o still_a &_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o scipion._n we_o read_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o it_o tumble_v down_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o they_o be_v make_v deaf_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n by_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n what_o a_o question_n be_v that_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v it_o unless_o it_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n by_o those_o word_n then_o the_o supreme_a head_n deny_v christ_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n too_o whereof_o a_o very_a dangerous_a conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o that_o be_v more_o deny_v christ._n hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o prepare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n after_o as_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n write_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n establish_v peter_n faith_n conferret_fw-la before_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a head-ship_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o give_v that_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o 9_o insinuate_v therein_o &_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v say_v and_o your_o doctor_n have_v show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wit_n than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o as_o of_o great_a wit_n so_o of_o great_a spite_n in_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o now_o i_o touch_v 8._o that_o caluin_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o word_n because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v for_o 28._o caluin_n do_v mention_v they_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o your_o doctor_n witness_v himself_o that_o direct_o they_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o supremacy_n but_o by_o a_o inkling_n the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n do_v rest_n upon_o that_o whereof_o they_o give_v inkling_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n in_o that_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v raise_v no_o high_a throne_n for_o peter_n then_o for_o they_o much_o less_o if_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v any_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o hart._n yes_o he_o have_v brethren_n and_o more_o peradventure_o than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o field_n as_o lusty_a as_o you_o be_v and_o think_v you_o can_v dispatch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n not_o i_o save_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o elisaeus_n only_o 6.16_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v they_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imag●●●●_n to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v hart_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n supreme-headship_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n division_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n rainoldes_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n which_o you_o gather_v thence_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a be_v if_o you_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o place_n but_o special_o two_o by_o which_o peter_n soveraintie_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o in_o 1.15_o the_o one_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n in_o 15.7_o the_o other_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v first_o and_o conclude_v in_o it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n s._n peter_n do_v practice_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o in_o this_o grass_n there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n avoid_v lest_o that_o you_o perish_v through_o his_o venoom_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n when_o you_o say_v praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o speaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n and_o gather_v their_o voice_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o handle_v and_o enact_v by_o common_a consent_n hart._n as_o the_o speaker_n no._n but_o as_o the_o prince_n rather_o rainoldes_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o thing_n in_o parliament_n can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n make_v act_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o

feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o ●●_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autorita●●●_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o m●at●_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o

persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v after_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unclean_a also_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v against_o these_o novatians_n the_o firebrand_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o notable_a treatise_n ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o win_v this_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v sundry_a figure_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o coat_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o among_o the_o figure_n he_o place_v peter_n first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o whosoever_v sin_n y●_n retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n beginning_n of_o one_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v potestatis_fw-la endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o now_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o by_o the_o former_a print_n be_v think_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o one_o as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n be_v farse_v with_o such_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a that_o in_o show_v it_o make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n 7._o as_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o gather_v of_o it_o for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o peter_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v these_o word_n datur_fw-la and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v con●●tuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o again_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v una_fw-la and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o this_o be_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o unto_o peter_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v that_o christ_n appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o so_o the_o chair_n must_v be_v one_o yet_o because_o one_o chair_n in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n language_n do_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o cyprian_a of_o antwerp_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o do_v bring_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a print_n too_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o anwerp_n cyprian_n add_v deserit_fw-la he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o whereas_o aforetime_o s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o good_a handle_n he_o show_v peter_n primacy_n and_o that_o by_o good_a expound_v be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o by_o peter_n chair_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n chair_n which_o chair_n be_v forsake_v who_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o confid●●_n gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o breed_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o suspicious_a head_n be_v that_o clause_n of_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n which_o word_n if_o you_o can_v handsome_o take_v away_o out_o of_o he_o in_o some_o new_a print_n and_o why_o not_o take_v away_o so_o few_o as_o well_o as_o add_v so_o many_o then_o will_v this_o be_v a_o pass_v fine_a place_n for_o you_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v your_o one_o chair_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o by_o consequent_a be_v no_o right_a christian_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n the_o corrupt_a of_o cyprian_a chief_o in_o those_o edition_n which_o be_v best_a and_o sound_a the_o roman_a of_o manutius_n and_o anwerp_n of_o pameliu●_n for_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o pope_n of_o worthy_a memory_n desirous_a quart_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o correct_v most_o perfect_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n send_v to_o venice_n for_o manutius_n a_o excellent_a famous_a printer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o the_o better_a with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o he_o put_v four_o cardinal_n very_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a in_o trust_n with_o the_o work_n now_o for_o the_o correct_v and_o cleanse_v of_o cyprian_a special_o above_o the_o rest_n cardin._n singular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o cardinal_n borromaeus_n a_o copy_n be_v get_v of_o great_a antiquity_n from_o verona_n the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v use_v in_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v add_v unto_o cyprian_n they_o do_v not_o add_v it_o rash_o or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o write_v copy_n which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v in_o particular_a yet_o may_v we_o gather_v it_o by_o canonicus_fw-la pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bruges_n and_o licentiat_fw-la of_o divinity_n by_o who_o the_o anwerp-cyprian_a be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o for_o eccles_n he_o do_v note_n that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o add_v by_o manutius_n in_o the_o romane-print_n he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n indiculo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v yea_o those_o of_o peter_n primacy_n not_o only_o in_o that_o copy_n but_o in_o a_o other_o too_o which_o cardinal_n hosius_n occupy_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o print_n at_o anwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o note_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o cambron-copie_n and_o confirm_v by_o ●athedram_fw-la gratian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cit_v they_o with_o cyprian_n name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v those_o place_n of_o cyprian_a either_o in_o the_o roman-print_n or_o the_o antwerp_n we_o have_v correct_v rather_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v but_o i_o see_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v very_o true_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o well_o but_o with_o evil_a speech_n a_o man_n may_v deprave_v it_o rainoldes_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v by_o the_o orator_n nothing_o be_v do_v so_o evil_a but_o with_o fair_a colour_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o manutius_n to_o print_v the_o father_n correct_v he_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v cardinal_a borromaus_fw-la have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a

copy_n very_o ancient_a man_n very_o learned_a exquisite_a diligence_n use_v in_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o suspect_v it_o the_o diligence_n be_v too_o exquisite_a 2._o when_o a_o petycaptaine_n who_o scipio_n do_v punish_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o field_n say_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o keep_v it_o i_o love_v not_o they_o quoth_v scipio_n that_o be_v too_o diligent_a the_o camp_n be_v too_o well_o keep_v by_o the_o petycaptaine_n the_o cardinal_n care_n of_o cyprian_a may_v have_v the_o like_a fault_n manutius_n gorse●um_fw-la himself_o write_v that_o his_o whole_a charge_n of_o print_v book_n at_o rome_n pertain_v dignitatem_fw-la to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n see_n i_o fear_v i_o this_o dignity_n do_v dasel_n much_o their_o eye_n who_o peruse_v copy_n to_o correct_v the_o father_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o concilio_fw-la he_o declare_v to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a specie_fw-la with_o the_o show_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v what_o false_a doctrine_n signify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v guess_v easy_o how_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o chief_o since_o they_o have_v not_o show_v where_o they_o find_v those_o word_n of_o one_o chair_n and_o primacy_n give_v unto_o peter_n as_o common_o other_o use_v to_o do_v in_o new_a correction_n of_o autour_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o find_v they_o in_o one_o or_o other_o bad_a copy_n for_o such_o they_o follow_v some_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o pamelius_n who_o in_o sundry_a place_n correct_v the_o roman_a print_n and_o that_o just_o but_o pamelius_n find_v they_o in_o a_o write_v copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n the_o best_a he_o say_v of_o all_o his_o copy_n wherein_o he_o find_v also_o the_o word_n which_o gratian_n have_v of_o cleave_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o s._n he_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v they_o into_o cyprian_n text_n more_o bold_a than_o wise_a in_o that_o for_o to_o see_v how_o fancy_n do_v overrule_v discretion_n first_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n have_v be_v very_o good_a yet_o to_o follow_v one_o against_o so_o many_o which_o himself_o which_o morelius_n which_o other_n who_o print_a cyprian_n have_v yourselves_o will_v think_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n then_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o man_n of_o cambron_n who_o write_v that_o abbey-copie_n be_v tamper_n about_o it_o to_o square_v it_o unto_o somewhat_o for_o ●c●les_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o cyprian_a touch_v the_o apostle_n potes●●ti●_n endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n and_o in_o stead_n ofthese_fw-mi word_n datu●_fw-la but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n he_o have_v put_v in_o th●se_a but_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n three_o ifhe_v alter_v not_o the_o word_n of_o purpose_n yet_o may_v he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o error_n which_o some_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o perhaps_o a_o other_o have_v who_o he_o follow_v a_o thing_n that_o fall_v often_o out_o in_o write_v copy_n as_o contextum_fw-la erasmus_n witness_v he_o find_v s._n augustine_n work_n deprave_v much_o by_o that_o folly_n and_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n nivellium_fw-la the_o paris-overseers_a consent_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n though_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o he_o hart._n you_o may_v reject_v what_o evidence_n soever_o you_o li●t_v if_o you_o please_v yourself_o in_o such_o conjecture_n and_o guess_n for_o if_o any_o father_n sentence_n be_v allege_v and_o you_o like_v it_o not_o you_o may_v say_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o some_o unskilful_a scrivener_n write_v it_o in_o the_o text_n as_o they_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o in_o austin_n rainoldes_n not_o in_o austin_n only_o but_o in_o cyprian_a too_o as_o your_o eccles_n pamelius_n have_v observe_v &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o cyprian_n may_v come_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margent-note_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o reasonable_a man_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o write_v copy_n cite_v by_o eccles_n pamelius_n himself_o which_o cardinal_n hosius_n occupy_v convince_v it_o most_o plain_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o there_o after_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n allege_v out_o of_o matthew_n these_o word_n be_v interlace_v hic_fw-la petro_n primatus_fw-la datur_fw-la here_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n which_o to_o have_v be_v note_v by_o some_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o romane-print_n nor_o the_o anwerp_n can_v bring_v they_o into_o cyprian_n text_n but_o either_o by_o change_v or_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n here_o datur_fw-la the_o one_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o word_n and_o datur_fw-la the_o other_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o one_o chair_n creep_v in_o by_o like_a stealth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a though_o hard_a to_o convince_v but_o the_o last_o of_o stick_v unto_o peter_n chair_n add_v by_o pamelius_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o text_n sudden_o before_o the_o margin_n see_v they_o for_o they_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n but_o in_o gratian_n too_o and_o thereupon_o pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v they_o into_o cyprian_n text_n now_o shall_v the_o father_n be_v well_o amend_v short_o if_o you_o amend_v they_o out_o of_o gratian_n a_o man_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n state_n have_v forge_v and_o falsify_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o know_v you_o not_o his_o famous_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v that_o connume●antur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o you_o term_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v cyprian_a so_o yet_o he_o rather_o hurt_v than_o help_v the_o correction_n of_o your_o new_a print_n for_o where_o loquor_fw-la he_o allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o they_o have_v make_v such_o change_n in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n nor_o christ_n appoint_a one_o chair_n nor_o that_o the_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o wherefore_o if_o his_o authority_n may_v warrant_v the_o soundness_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v you_o great_a discredit_n than_o credit_n for_o that_o which_o you_o have_v change_v in_o cyprian_a hart._n the_o clause_n which_o pamelius_n add_v to_o cyprian_a he_o add_v on_o the_o warrant_v not_o of_o gratian'ss_n credit_n but_o of_o the_o cambron-copie_n wherewith_o as_o far_o as_o gratian_n agree_v he_o approve_v he_o he_o approve_v he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o disagree_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o discredit_n to_o pamelius_n to_o have_v rather_o follow_v that_o copy_n than_o gratian_n since_o gratian_n have_v miss_v sometime_o as_o we_o grant_v in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o by_o set_v down_o not_o so_o much_o their_o word_n as_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n whereto_o you_o pick_v quarrel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o cyprian_a at_o rome_n or_o at_o antwerp_n for_o this_o or_o that_o correction_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o pretence_n yet_o why_o you_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n when_o a_o young_a man_n who_o ●_o plato_n reproove_v for_o pla_v at_o die_n say_v do_v you_o reprove_v i_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n the_o matter_n be_v small_a quoth_v plato_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n so_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v small_a which_o i_o reprove_v in_o your_o correct_v of_o cyprian_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o correct_a be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o gratian_n you_o grant_v set_v down_o sometime_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o what_o if_o he_o misse-conceive_a it_o and_o howsoever_o that_o be_v what_o if_o here_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o do_v for_o confidit_fw-la

all_o their_o word_n be_v weigh_v for_o ambrose_n say_v that_o andrew_n do_v first_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o 40._o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n know_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v peter_n unto_o christ._n but_o 42._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n wherein_o he_o mean_v he_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o andrew_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n seem_v himself_o to_o expound_v his_o meaning_n otherwhere_o affirm_v of_o peter_n that_o ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n in_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n though_o he_o give_v a_o primacy_n in_o discipleship_n as_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o follow_v christ_n to_o andrew_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o you_o say_v import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n notin_n call_v but_o preeminence_n you_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v &_o preeminence_n both_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v but_o your_o friend_n who_o dismember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v stand_v in_o your_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o as_o 13._o stapleton_n do_v cut_v out_o apostle_n the_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o so_o have_v torrensis_n cut_v of_o the_o late_a word_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v a_o primacy_n in_o power_n not_o in_o call_v or_o if_o in_o call_v in_o power_n too_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o praeeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o say_v torrensis_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o augustine_n word_n but_o his_o word_n say_v far_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o preeminent_a correctum_fw-la be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n wherein_o name_v paul_n he_o late_a apostle_n as_o make_v apostle_n after_o peter_n in_o time_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o primacy_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o time_n before_o paul_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n tempore_fw-la not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a who_o austin_n allege_v and_o follow_v do_v use_v the_o word_n oportere_fw-la primacy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o be_v first_o in_o time_n also_o wherefore_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o your_o supremacy_n by_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o primacy_n to_o peter_n 12._o hart._n the_o bare_a name_n of_o primacy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o some_o by_o that_o name_n have_v mean_v a_o supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n which_o austin_n give_v peter_n do_v note_v a_o high_a primacy_n then_o either_o of_o order_n or_o call_v or_o time_n though_o it_o with_o all_o too_o rainoldes_n it_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v and_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o namely_o principality_n for_o 1._o austin_n have_v join_v his_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n together_o do_v term_v they_o both_o in_o one_o apostolatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o if_o some_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v they_o may_v because_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v often_o time_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o signify_v the_o chief_a in_o quality_n and_o so_o when_o 124._o austin_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v apostolus_fw-la a_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o christian_a by_o grace_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o the_o first_o apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o principality_n by_o the_o primacy_n but_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o primacy_n with_o grace_n so_o excellent_a and_o abundant_a come_v no_o near_a unto_o your_o supremacy_n then_o do_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n a_o other_o hart._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o your_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n have_v fight_v for_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la lawyer_n have_v observe_v well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o do_v for_o many_o doctor_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a spiritus_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o sundry_a pope_n say_v gratian_n yet_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o cause_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n why_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o potestate_fw-la power_n above_o they_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o doctor_n when_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v pass_v the_o pope_n in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n ●2_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o handle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v great_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o pope_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n he_o answer_v thereto_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n simple_o to_o weet_v virtutum_fw-la in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o amplenes_n of_o virtue_n papa_n for_o even_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v perfiter_n and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o iurisdictionis_fw-la in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v great_a wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v stand_v in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v above_o he_o in_o grace_n then_o peter_n may_v excel_v with_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o excel_v in_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o conclude_v of_o it_o else_o you_o must_v take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unless_o you_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o excel_v he_o in_o grace_n hart._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n alone_z in_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o so_o excellent_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o primacy_n whereto_o because_o you_o think_v these_o privilege_n touch_v by_o austin_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o vicar_n all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o may_v add_v weight_n and_o strength_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o that_o speech_n be_v too_o lavish_v beside_o that_o conclusion_n some_o of_o they_o who_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o paul_n also_o but_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o to_o he_o only_o what_o be_v there_o employ_v more_o in_o this_o title_n than_o i_o have_v grant_v you_o already_o for_o must_v he_o not_o be_v needs_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n infer_v not_o your_o supremacy_n can_v you_o infer_v a_o supreme_a head_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n perhaps_o do_v deceive_v you_o or_o you_o deceive_v other_o by_o it_o for_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v use_v it_o to_o note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o government_n as_o 26.10_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n ●5_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o father_n use_v it_o after_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o plato_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n say_v fuit_fw-la jerom_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o that_o peter_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n

in_o the_o gospel_n 21.29_o he_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n repent_v afterward_o and_o go_v so_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o on_o better_a advice_n to_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o your_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n which_o you_o claim_v thereby_o for_o let_v we_o fain_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n it_o follow_v by_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n both_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n then_o must_v the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n over_o bishop_n reach_n by_o like_a reason_n unto_o the_o same_o flock_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n hart._n because_o that_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ●●_o austin_n show_v he_o do_v think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o offspring_n there_o be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o rainoldes_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o s._n 4.11_o paul_n witness_v by_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o one_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o 5.1_o elder_n of_o their_o age_n sometime_o 5.2_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n that_o 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v although_o she_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v bishop_n for_o 44._o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o among_o those_o child_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o elder_a and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o like_o young_a brethren_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o so_o hart._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v by_o give_v several_a pastor_n unto_o several_a flock_n but_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n thus_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hart._n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 15._o whereof_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v note_v a_o ordinary_a government_n and_o charge_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o flock_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o flock_n continue_v the_o pastor_n office_n must_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o it_o continue_v in_o peter_n when_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o when_o peter_n die_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n i_o perceive_v your_o pope_n can_v make_v no_o show_n of_o title_n to_o supreme-headship_a of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o put_v christ_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o one_o pastor_n do_v signify_v himself_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n ●29_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o phariseis_n 10.14_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o know_v my_o own_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n one_o pastor_n who_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n afore_o and_o after_o be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v his_o sheep_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o who_o have_v other_o sheep_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o weet_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o flock_n obey_v christ_n as_o one_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o my_o word_n or_o rather_o on_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v it_o believe_v antuerpiae_n your_o own_o bible_n expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o john_n with_o ezekiel_n in_o who_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o 22._o he_o will_v make_v of_o israel_n &_o juda_n one_o people_n and_o 24._o set_v his_o servant_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v one_o pastor_n unto_o they_o all_o 34.23_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o thus_o in_o god_n law_n the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ._n the_o pope_n obedient_a in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v himself_o mean_v by_o they_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o who_o claim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n hart._n the_o pope_n will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o successor_n one_o head_n not_o two_o head_n as_o a_o monster_n namely_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a these_o or_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o grecians_z or_o other_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pastorem_fw-la sith_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o word_n though_o they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o one_o pastor_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o though_o the_o pope_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o peter_n last_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n even_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o rainoldes_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n peter_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n after_o peter_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o ●●_o and_o therefore_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n though_o

and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legib●s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v ●asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o ●8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o

for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o christian_n certain_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n whereon_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o 2d_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o 22.34_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o pastor_n as_o 21.15_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_z strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n that_o they_o may_v pertain_v to_o every_o pope_n also_o though_o the_o other_o word_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o perteine_v to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o i_o trust_v of_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o must_v all_o deny_v christ._n yet_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n perteine_a to_o they_o all_o if_o you_o be_v remember_v rainoldes_n i_o remember_v it_o well_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o this_o do_v give_v a_o deadly_a stripe_n to_o that_o argument_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v unto_o all_o pastor_n which_o by_o your_o answer_n you_o grant_v then_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o pastor_n which_o you_o conclude_v in_o your_o argument_n hart._n i_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o all_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n but_o robert_n the_o father_n who_o word_n you_o allege_v do_v mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o unless_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mistake_v it_o hart._n it_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o 2._o chrysostome_n express_o say_v as_o i_o allege_v that_o christ_n do_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n rainoldes_n and_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o by_o peter_n successor_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n who_o shall_v he_o mean_v but_o they_o rainoldes_n he_o mean_v all_o bishop_n not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o intent_n whereto_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o to_o stir_v up_o basil_n and_o make_v he_o glad_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v thereby_o show_v how_o dear_a his_o sheep_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v sure_o give_v great_a reward_n to_o pastor_n who_o feed_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o why_o do_v he_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n say_v chrysostome_n but_o even_o to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n whereupon_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o declare_v what_o that_o charge_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o pastor_n by_o that_o commission_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o that_o both_o the_o course_n of_o chrysostom●_n speech_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o person_n who_o it_o impli_v s._n basil_n bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o caesarea_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o name_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n all_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 3._o father_n robert_n himself_o in_o his_o roman_a lecture_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n one_o out_o of_o 30_o austin_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o represent_v all_o pastor_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o other_o out_o of_o su●_n leo_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n the_o which_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o follow_v how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o doctor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o the_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o those_o successor_n wherein_o the_o oversight_n 21.17_o of_o your_o rhemist_n be_v great_a but_o a_o pair_n of_o jesuite_n cani●ius_n and_o busaeus_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o fellow_n for_o 9_o they_o among_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o as_o fit_a as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o papacy_n do_v set_v out_o this_o as_o the_o best_a and_o triumph_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o peerless_a proof_n by_o give_v it_o a_o special_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n commissam_fw-la note_v say_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n note_v it_o say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v so_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o you_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o chief_o young_a scholar_n who_o trust_v your_o common-place-booke_n that_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v when_o he_o obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fidei_fw-la bind_v man_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n all_o they_o who_o christ_n do_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o 18._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o 1_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n successor_n to_o all_o priest_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n 30._o austin_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n write_v that_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n with_o peter_n as_o 3._o the_o roman_a clergy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n too_o such_o invincible_a reason_n you_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n by_o which_o every_o bishop_n may_v claim_v as_o much_o above_o the_o roman_a as_o may_v the_o roman_a above_o any_o hart._n in_o deed_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v common_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o in_o many_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o pastor_n have_v fail_v wherefore_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n make_v that_o prayer_n for_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v establish_v they_o over_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o peter_n in_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o hart._n the_o very_a same_o no_o doubt_n rainoldes_n and_o have_v they_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o 2.18_o their_o work_n too_o by_o 2d_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n by_o love_v one_o another_o hart._n they_o have_v so_o perhaps_o rainoldes_n away_o with_o that_o perhaps_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v not_o yea_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n wherein_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n have_v kindle_v spark_n of_o great_a licence_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o their_o lust_n but_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o mean_a estate_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v

be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o in_o a_o other_o council_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o seek_v unjust_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a when_o jesus_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o caiphas_n 26.65_o the_o high_a priest_n say_a he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_v any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o caiphas_n a_o prophecy_n or_o a_o error_n hart._n what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n rainoldes_n how_o see_v you_o not_o then_o that_o caiphas_n do_v not_o prophesy_v by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v in_o this_o council_n too_o in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o high_a priest_n he_o speak_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n the_o council_n do_v assent_v in_o give_v sentence_n against_o christ._n but_o that_o among_o many_o mischief_n and_o falshoode_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n once_o in_o a_o sense_n not_o which_o he_o mean_v for_o he_o mean_v wicked_o but_o which_o his_o speech_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o know_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o angel_n by_o wonder_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o 2.1_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2.36_o a_o prophetisse_n in_o the_o temple_n evangelist_n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n themselves_o so_o he_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o give_v out_o a_o oracle_n under_o doubtful_a word_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n more_o unexcusable_a that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o naughty_a servant_n may_v be_v judge_v wherefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o office_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o tongue_n of_o caiphas_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n to_o reprove_v her_o master_n and_o you_o who_o will_v gather_v a_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v of_o caiphas_n do_v make_v a_o like_a reason_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n horse_n can_v speak_v because_o that_o balaams_n ass_n do_v nay_o you_o may_v conclude_v this_o on_o great_a reason_n for_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v twice_o caiphas_n prophesy_v but_o once_o hart._n your_o similitude_n be_v odious_a i_o marvel_v why_o you_o use_v such_o rainoldes_n because_o your_o reason_n be_v absurd_a &_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o see_v it_o hart._n absurd_a he_o that_o shall_v call_v it_o absurd_a in_o our_o school_n will_v be_v think_v himself_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n rainoldes_n then_o by_o a_o reason_n of_o proportion_n belike_o the_o pope_n condemn_v christ_n as_o caiphas_n do_v and_o vex_v christian_n as_o ●_o annas_n do_v you_o allow_v hereof_o in_o your_o school_n also_o hart._n yet_o again_o i_o see_v you_o will_v never_o leave_v these_o odious_a comparison_n the_o pope_n to_o caiphas_n and_o annas_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o office_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n therein_o hart._n wel._n 12._o i_o grant_v that_o caiphas_n have_v not_o that_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v fail_v they_o for_o jeremie_n say_v thereof_o 4.9_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o ezekiel_n more_o plain_o 7.26_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n &_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n but_o till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v it_o and_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v rainoldes_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o urias_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n under_o king_n achaz_n six_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n he_o cease_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o 16.16_o have_v make_v a_o new_a one_o like_a to_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n he_o sacrifice_v upon_o it_o whereby_o he_o defile_v himself_o and_o the_o land_n with_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n hart._n i_o say_v that_o urias_n do_v err_v in_o do_v so_o but_o we_o may_v refute_v this_o reason_n of_o you_o by_o deny_v that_o urias_n do_v succeed_v aaron_n and_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n 2._o a_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o you_o may_v refute_v it_o so_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o be_v show_v plainelye_o enough_o as_o he_o say_v by_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la 12.31_o he_o make_v chapel_n in_o high_a place_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n but_o this_o refutation_n be_v as_o fit_v against_o our_o reason_n of_o urias_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v papist_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o urias_n be_v priest_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a by_o 16.2_o the_o very_a course_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o they_o who_o will_v save_v the_o priesthood_n most_o glad_o from_o the_o shameful_a stain_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n hart._n let_v it_o be_v admit_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a as_o you_o make_v it_o for_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v pope_n marcellinꝰ_n to_o have_v do_v who_o in_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o maximian_n and_o diocletian_n take_v incense_n for_o fear_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o idol_n urias_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o wilful_o but_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n wherefore_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o fear_n then_o of_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n that_o he_o offend_v rainoldes_n so_o do_v it_o 26.70_o in_o peter_n that_o he_o deny_v christ._n and_o may_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o deny_v christ_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o feel_v not_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o deal_n you_o say_v that_o high_a priest_n be_v privilege_v by_o their_o office_n to_o persevere_v in_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o fall_v to_o manifest_v idolatry_n you_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o for_o god_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o privilege_n he_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n withal_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o free_a they_o from_o the_o let_v that_o may_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n 1._o ezekias_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o pestilent_a disease_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v 6._o god_n do_v add_v fifteen_o year_n to_o his_o life_n ●_o he_o take_v away_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o s._n 20._o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v with_o shipwreck_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o sail_v with_o he_o 24._o god_n do_v give_v to_o he_o his_o own_o life_n and_o they_o 43._o he_o keep_v they_o all_o from_o danger_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a unto_o the_o land_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o privilege_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o privilege_n of_o grace_n too_o that_o no_o deceit_n of_o flesh_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o error_n yea_o to_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o may_v for_o fear_n why_o not_o for_o love_n also_o 1st_a as_o solomon_n do_v if_o for_o love_n

by_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n rainoldes_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o not_o to_o preach_v by_o himself_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o other_o duty_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o former_a duty_n or_o if_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o high_a duty_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o church_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o he_o be_v sick_a extreme_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n need_v to_o preach_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o can_v preach_v he_o be_v discharge_v before_o god_n yea_o although_o no_o other_o do_v preach_v in_o his_o steed_n hart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o if_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n by_o other_o rainoldes_n be_v it_o better_o what_o then_o hart._n if_o sickness_n may_v excuse_v he_o then_o imprisonment_n may_v rainoldes_n and_o banishment_n and_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n whereby_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o power_n to_o preach_v what_o then_o hart._n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n state_n excuse_v he_o too_o rainoldes_n what_o else_o as_o pope_n julius_n that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o camp_n to_o beat_v mirandula_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v ravenna_n and_o ceruia_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v placentia_n and_o parma_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v england_n and_o spain_n against_o france_n france_n and_o germany_n against_o venice_n venice_n and_o rome_n against_o genua_n they_o both_o and_o other_o against_o ferrara_n italy_n against_o itself_o the_o swisser_n against_o all_o ●_o save_v that_o the_o swisser_n play_v the_o swisser_n with_o he_o that_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o pay_n and_o food_n they_o forsake_v he_o hart._n you_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o discover_v still_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o curse_a ●2_n cham_n do_v the_o privity_n of_o his_o father_n noe._n the_o great_a affair_n that_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n state_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o duty_n and_o do_v great_o busy_v they_o rainoldes_n how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o cham_fw-mi and_o your_o pope_n from_o noah_n i_o can_v declare_v easy_o if_o it_o pertein_v to_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o the_o willing_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n because_o when_o s._n bernard_n reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v incur_v it_o too_o and_o have_v defend_v i_o against_o it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v on_o lesser_a occasion_n i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v on_o great_a senon_n i_o speak_v thing_n naked_a naked_o neither_o discover_v i_o privy_a shame_n but_o open_a shamelessenes_n i_o reprove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o chamber_n i_o will_v that_o we_o alone_o have_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v that_o the_o noe._n noes_n of_o our_o time_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o what_o whereby_o we_o may_v cover_v they_o in_o part_n now_o when_o all_o man_n see_v that_o which_o be_v fab●lam_fw-la a_o common_a talk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o alone_o hold_v our_o peace_n my_o head_n be_v bruise_v round_o about_o the_o blood_n do_v gush_v out_o on_o all_o side_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o must_v cover_v it_o whatsoever_o i_o lie_v thereon_o it_o will_v be_v bloody_v and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o cover_v that_o which_o can_v be_v cover_v these_o thing_n s._n bernard_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o make_v a_o semblance_n of_o more_o honesty_n what_o will_v he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o have_v live_v since_o under_o boniface_n the_o eight_o or_o vrban_n the_o six_o or_o boniface_n the_o nine_o or_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenté_v or_o paul_n the_o second_o or_o alexander_n the_o six_o or_o leo_n the_o ten_o or_o he_o of_o who_o i_o talk_v last_o the_o warrior_n julius_n wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o cover_v they_o now_o when_o in_o bernard_n time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v the_o shame_n which_o he_o fear_v may_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v i_o look_v you_o to_o it_o m._n hart_n who_o sooth_n up_o those_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o call_v their_o fury_n frailty_n and_o make_v a_o noah_n of_o a_o 10.9_o nimrod_n and_o bring_v the_o fall_n of_o saint_n to_o excuse_v the_o wilful_a outrage_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n state_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n whatsoever_o you_o mean_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o show_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o when_o julius_n war_v either_o to_o recover_v or_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a then_o be_v he_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o italian_a history_n write_v of_o those_o affair_n ●_o wherein_o faenza_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o require_v the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o be_v call_v city_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 7._o when_o he_o seize_v on_o they_o by_o force_n or_o composition_n they_o return_v to_o the_o government_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o his_o martial_a feat_n do_v stick_v in_o some_o distress_n 9_o though_o thing_n go_v hard_a quoth_v julius_n yet_o god_n will_v help_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n whereto_o he_o fight_v be_v invest_v all_o with_o the_o church_n title_n 9_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o army_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o church_n enemy_n &_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n horseman_n the_o church_n footman_n the_o church_n subject_n the_o church_n vasal_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v they_o be_v the_o church_n state_n the_o ●_o church_n state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o danger_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v somewhat_o 9_o he_o bind_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o find_v he_o yearly_a three_o hundred_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n state_n 7._o he_o send_v word_n to_o sundry_a prince_n that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a host_n to_o oppress_v the_o church_n state_n 9_o the_o french_a king_n offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o imperio_fw-la by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o get_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n state_n as_o belong_v by_o right_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o deed_n about_o the_o affair_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v but_o pretence_n and_o pillar_n to_o support_v this_o state_n for_o as_o senon_n bernard_n write_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o to_o multiply_v their_o church-promotion_n shall_v there_o find_v favourer_n of_o their_o lust_n curent_fw-la not_o that_o the_o roman_n care_v great_o how_o thing_n go_v munera_fw-la but_o because_o they_o great_o love_v bribe_n and_o follow_v reward_n so_o man_n ofskill_v and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o their_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o 2.8_o herode_fw-la do_v pope_n 7._o julilius_fw-la say_v his_o story_n do_v pretend_v godliness_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v ambition_n that_o move_v he_o to_o his_o warlike_a interprise_n when_o i_o name_v pope_n julius_n i_o name_v he_o for_o example_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o of_o those_o herodes_n but_o you_o may_v guess_v the_o rest_n by_o one_o hart._n in_o deed_n they_o have_v war_v i_o grant_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o though_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v ambition_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o i_o will_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v

of_o s._n cecilies_n parish_n and_o perpetual_a administrator_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n bishop_n of_o sienna_n when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n deacon_n must_v be_v call_v not_o bishop_n but_o cardinal_n siluius_n senensis_n deacon_n of_o s._n eustaces_n and_o elect_a bishop_n of_o sienna_n a_o shift_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o such_o as_o a_o while_n the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a off_o at_o least_o they_o use_v it_o spare_o until_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o five_o he_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v do_v wade_v more_o bold_o through_o and_o after_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o stay_v in_o france_n as_o he_o do_v and_o set_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o common_a practice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o none_o almost_o be_v make_v cardinal_n who_o have_v not_o a_o bishopric_n either_o titulum_fw-la in_o title_n or_o commendam_fw-la in_o commenda_fw-la or_o administrationem_fw-la in_o perpetual_a administration_n so_o by_o these_o devise_n which_o all_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n they_o have_v now_o disfurnish_v many_o church_n of_o bishop_n to_o furnish_v in_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o deed_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o rich_a and_o mighty_a cardinal_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o fit_a pastor_n they_o have_v provisiones_fw-la reserve_v church-living_n when_o and_o which_o they_o list_v to_o their_o own_o bestow_n and_o they_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o to_o maintain_v the_o port_n of_o their_o cardinal_n too_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o profess_v to_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o clemens_n the_o six_o who_o have_v make_v new_a cardinal_n reserve_v the_o benefice_n in_o england_n that_o be_v void_a and_o shall_v be_v void_a next_o beside_o bishopricke_n &_o abbey_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n and_o for_o they_o he_o provide_v two_o cardinal_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whereof_o when_o stay_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o see_v how_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v both_o decay_v by_o tho●e_a provision_n for_o alien_n do_v inhibit_v they_o to_o be_v secund_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n clemens_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v late_o make_v new_a cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n but_o provide_v for_o they_o decenti●m_fw-la as_o it_o be_v seemly_a for_o their_o state_n &_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o provide_v benefice_n which_o either_o be_v present_o void_a or_o shall_v be_v after_o unto_o a_o certain_a sum_n for_o two_o of_o they_o in_o england_n for_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o coast_n of_o christendom_n through_o all_o the_o which_o almost_o he_o have_v make_v the_o like_a provision_n for_o new_a cardinal_n neither_o among_o they_o all_o have_v find_v any_o rebell●onem_fw-la rebellion_n so_o he_o term_v it_o save_v this_o in_o england_n only_o the_o cardinal_n which_o clemens_n have_v ca●di●_n then_o make_v be_v twelve_o two_o of_o they_o he_o furnish_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o shall_v be_v worth_a two_o thousand_o mark_n i_o can_v say_v precise_o what_o number_n that_o may_v be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o rate_n of_o money_n and_o price_n of_o thing_n have_v grow_v a_o benefice_n worth_a three_o hundred_o mark_n or_o better_a now_o be_v then_o not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n choose_v the_o fat_a benefice_n but_o such_o as_o next_o come_v to_o the_o net_n and_o he_o mean_v his_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v that_o pension_n clear_v beside_o their_o farmer_n share_n and_o vicar_n or_o curate_n so_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o benefice_n before_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a two_o thousand_o mark_v pension_n but_o let_v it_o be_v eighty_o seventie_o sixty_o let_v it_o be_v fifty_o or_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o let_v it_o be_v forty_o the_o pope_n do_v provide_v as_o for_o they_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v ten_o mo_z must_v have_v two_o hundred_o by_o proportion_n which_o proportion_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o nay_o to_o half_a nay_o to_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o clemens_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v sith_o that_o time_n cardinal_n for_o these_o twelve_o score_n year_n the_o number_n of_o parish_n will_v rise_v to_o many_o thousand_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_n as_o flock_n without_o pastor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o their_o cardinal_n only_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o as_o though_o the_o profit_n of_o so_o many_o church_n be_v too_o small_a a_o live_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v go_v forward_o from_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o plurality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sexto_fw-la commend_v as_o they_o name_v it_o that_o be_v commit_v they_o to_o some_o of_o trust_n for_o a_o time_n till_o good_a and_o godly_a bishop_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o card._n they_o have_v put_v two_o bishopricke_n unto_o one_o cardinal_n yea_o sometime_o three_o yea_o four_o yea_o five_o yea_o some_o time_n six_o cardinal_n hippolytus_n 6._o who_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n julius_n his_o own_o natural_a brother_n because_o a_o damsel_n who_o he_o love_v do_v love_v his_o brother_n more_o than_o he_o and_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o brother_n eye_n wherewith_o she_o be_v so_o ravish_v card._n this_o cardinal_n be_v deacon_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o rome_n &_o archpriest_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o bishopricke_n of_o milan_n capua_n strigonium_n agria_n mutina_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o which_o six_o three_o be_v archbishopricke_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n milan_n of_o lombardie_n capua_n of_o naples_n strigonium_n of_o hungary_n distant_a each_o from_o other_o some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n the_o other_o three_o be_v somewhat_o near_o to_o their_o fellow_n one_o in_o hungary_n two_o in_o italy_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v six_o diocese_n and_o province_n lie_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a and_o make_v they_o all_o desolate_a of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o maintain_v one_o cardinal_n pomp_n and_o he_o a_o deacon_n what_o have_v the_o desolation_n be_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v on_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o may_v be_v join_v more_o fit_o to_o maintain_v the_o rest_n and_o they_o of_o high_a calling_n as_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o bishop_n yet_o behold_v a_o great_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n than_o this_o nay_o than_o all_o these_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v hitherto_o for_o card._n the_o livinge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o 23._o avail_n thereto_o belong_v be_v great_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v perhaps_o content_a some_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o caterpillar_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v other_o hungry_a knight_n about_o they_o kinsman_n officer_n servant_n retainer_n vasal_n hanger_n on_o and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o court_n who_o living_n be_v not_o crumb_n of_o the_o cardinals_z tables_z who_o number_n be_v as_o 10.15_o the_o grasshopper_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o be_v also_o make_v pastor_n of_o church_n not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o sléese_n they_o by_o the_o same_o conveyance_n of_o papal_a reservation_n commendae_n provision_n and_o other_o such_o egyptian_a trick_n a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o our_o 12●0_n english_a chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v by_o one_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n lincoln_n and_o sarisburie_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o romans_n three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o benefice_n next_o ●●cant_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n until_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o many_o compe●e●ter_n competent_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o three_o hundred_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n be_v multiply_v so_o within_o a_o few_o year_n in_o english_a church_n living_n by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o much_o but_o more_o by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o th●t_v 1245._o when_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o view_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n be_v find_v to_o be_v yearly_a ●●rum_fw-la three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o sum_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o

jew_n whereas_o 16_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o gregory_n do_v purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o but_o general_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o all_o the_o choose_v when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o as_o imperat._n one_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n to_o king_n philip_n from_z philip_z half_o asleep_a to_o philip_n well_o awake_v so_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o gregory_n to_o gregory_n from_o gregory_n somewhat_o trouble_v to_o gregory_n advise_v better_o himself_o will_v by_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n of_o my_o side_n for_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o do_v domine_fw-la a_o little_a after_o allege_v the_o place_n right_o and_o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n firm_o and_o faithful_o and_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o which_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a but_o 24.51_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a servant_n be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_v against_o such_o now_o such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o member_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o privilege_n to_o they_o only_o against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o and_o they_o he_o do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n my_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o afterward_o to_o like_a effect_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n so_o what_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o say_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o they_o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o say_v of_o his_o church_n against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o to_o pass_v over_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o 1._o origen_n of_o who_o the_o one_o write_v that_o every_o man_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o these_o gate_n prevail_v against_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o who_o they_o prevail_v against_o 16._o lira_n the_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n by_o subvert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o ponti●ices_fw-la pope_n have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n hart._n howsoever_o gregory_n do_v either_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o apply_v they_o perhaps_o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o that_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n what_o force_v this_o reason_n have_v we_o shall_v see_v 5._o anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o these_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v and_o this_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o as_o i●_n appear_v by_o your_o 8._o canus_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o point_n with_o great_a judgement_n than_o stapletons_n be_v wont_v do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o in_o canus_n may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v one_o doctor_n private_a fancy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v now_o resolve_v on_o by_o more_o and_o be_v teach_v public_o for_o your_o roman_a reader_n romae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o send_v abroad_o as_o great_a jewel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o canus_n think_v that_o to_o convey_v peter_n right_a unto_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n set_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v or_o if_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o a_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v est_fw-la that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o though_o not_o by_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n father_n robert_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n define_v petri._n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v the_o man_n peter_n even_o a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o m._n hart_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o yet_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n of_o your_o own_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n renounce_v the_o unlearned_a folly_n of_o your_o stapleton_n &_o brainsick_a fury_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o with_o desperate_a violence_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o text_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o when_o you_o tell_v man_n of_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n &_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n and_z peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n you_o do_v presume_v of_o their_o simplicity_n that_o in_o truth_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v it_o but_o policy_n will_v have_v somewhat_o say_v eye_v not_o so_o many_o will_v believe_v it_o final_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n for_o which_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v abuse_v no_o long_o because_o man_n have_v espy_v the_o fraud_n therefore_o a_o new_a cloak_n be_v find_v for_o it_o now_o and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o neither_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v our_o own_o man_n canus_n and_o father_n robert_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o we_o be_v against_o us._n rainoldes_n 10.24_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v glad_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v i_o disdain_v it_o chief_o since_o i_o may_v comfort_v myself_o as_o he_o do_v 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o my_o duty_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n but_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v it_o if_o i_o endeavour_v

of_o she_o also_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n so_o we_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o purification_n hart._n nay_o the_o day_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o you_o celebrate_v as_o namely_o of_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o so_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v of_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v our_o lady_n assumption_n as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n but_o you_o do_v neither_o celebrate_v that_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o her_o proper_a feast_n for_o as_o for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n and_o annunciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o all_o rainoldes_n no_o festivitie_n at_o all_o what_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n be_v this_o of_o your_o 1.14_o rhemist_n as_o though_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v like_a to_o iradeos_fw-la diana_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o paynim-god_n who_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o any_o their_o honour_n be_v attaint_v in_o it_o but_o by_o this_o sentence_n you_o justify_v the_o reform_a church_n both_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n which_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n grow_v of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o abolish_v they_o we_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n as_o you_o call_v she_o but_o to_o christ._n wherein_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o keep_v be_v keep_v to_o christ_n honour_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v proper_a unto_o 1.31_o christ_n conceive_v and_o the_o purification_n to_o 2.22_o christ_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n be_v proper_a unto_o 16.16_o christ_n profess_v the_o day_n of_o paul_n to_o 9.20_o christ_n preach_v the_o day_n of_o john_n to_o 21.24_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o of_o they_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v and_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o read_v on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o although_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o apostle_n on_o those_o day_n on_o which_o they_o die_v perhaps_o for_o neither_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o you_o celebrate_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o death_n so_o to_o honour_v their_o assumption_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v by_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o keep_v no_o holy_a day_n to_o any_o saint_n by_o the_o which_o you_o gather_v ●hat_n the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o she_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o say_v not_o because_o you_o think_v it_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v it_o but_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o despise_v the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o both_o yourselves_o do_v count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o missae_fw-la her_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v her_o name_n and_o the_o common_a people_n when_o they_o call_v the_o annunciation_n day_n our_o lady_n day_n by_o your_o corrupt_a custom_n think_v it_o as_o proper_a unto_o she_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o he_o and_o fid_fw-we the_o reform_a church_n which_o disallow_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n have_v disallowe●_n these_o among_o they_o where_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o feast_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n but_o if_o your_o reform_a church_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n why_o do_v you_o retain_v two_o of_o they_o in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o your_o portesse_n reform_v late_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o old_a can●●ariensis_n portesse_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n martyr_n s._n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n christ_n jesu_n per_fw-la thomae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ligant_fw-la relaxa_fw-la scelera_fw-la by_o thomas_n wound_n o_o christ_n jesus_n loose_v thou_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v us._n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v better_a rhyme_n with_o as_o bad_a reason_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n a●cendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whether_o he_o do_v a●●end_v hart._n this_o be_v your_o common_a objection_n against_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o a_o objection_n for_o a_o cobbler_n and_o not_o for_o a_o divine_a as_o d._n 10._o harding_n tell_v jewel_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o salvation_n s._n thomas_n a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o christ._n rainoldes_n good_a word_n m._n hart._n your_o plaster_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o salvation_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o this_o sore_n your_o pang_n do_v make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v it_o hart._n nay_o no_o whit_n to_o narrow_a for_o the_o mediation_n which_o we_o give_v to_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o singular_a mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o say_v not_o so_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o so_o base_o but_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n wherefore_o we_o make_v he_o only_a mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o of_o intercession_n rainoldes_n yet_o be_v your_o plaster_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_n which_o you_o apply_v it_o too_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o thomas_n be_v present_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o and_o although_o you_o think_v not_o of_o intercession_n general_o as_o 7.25_o the_o scripture_n do_v which_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o 2.5_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v of_o that_o intercession_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n that_o it_o be_v his_o alone_a who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o 1●_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o this_o preeminent_a sort_n that_o can_v not_o heal_v your_o portesse_n for_o it_o do_v make_v he_o ●latly_o a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n op●●_n nobis_fw-la o_o thoma_n porridge_n rege_fw-la stantes_fw-la iacentes_fw-la erige_fw-la mores_n actus_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corrige_n et_fw-la in_o peace_n nos_fw-la viam_fw-la dirige_fw-la salue_fw-la thoma_n virga_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la mundi_fw-la iubar_fw-la robur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plebis_fw-la amor_fw-la cleri_fw-la deliciae_fw-la salue_fw-la gregis_fw-la tutor_n egregie_n salua_fw-la tuus_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la gloriae_fw-la good_a o_o thomas_n reach_v thy_o help_n to_o we_o stay_v they_o that_o stand_v raise_v they_o that_o lie_n correct_v our_o manner_n deed_n &_o life_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n all_o hail_n o_o thom_n the_o rod_n of_o right_n the_o world_n light_n the_o church_n strength_n the_o people_n love_n the_o clergy_n joy_n all_o hail_n brave_a patron_n of_o the_o flock_n save_v they_o who_o in_o thy_o honour_n glee_n this_o prayer_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o your_o quint._n reform_a portesse_n quadragesimae_fw-la where_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o give_v as_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n o_o ●rux_fw-la ●●e_v ipes_fw-la unica_fw-la ho●_n passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o justice_n to_o

manifest_a testimony_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o person_n then_o 13.15_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 3.1_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.5_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o other_o angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8.3_o an_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o 10.4_o they_o serve_v to_o certify_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n so_o they_o may_v rather_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ministry_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o because_o this_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o burn_v perfume_n before_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o do_v that_o duty_n 16.12_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v figure_n in_o the_o law_n and_o 7.27_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o 1.16_o by_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v even_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v oftentimes_o in_o 3.1_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o open_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o work_v their_o salvation_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n 20._o have_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n 21._o do_v add_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v 13.21_o god_n so_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o create_a angel_n who_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n s._n john_n do_v call_v he_o a_o other_o angel_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o in_o number_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n authority_n and_o dignity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o 7.2_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o 8.5_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n blow_v their_o trumpet_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n who_o 10.1_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n &_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o land_n which_o be_v namely_o write_v of_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o other_o mighty_a angel_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v do_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v best_o agree_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o put_v odour_n of_o most_o sweet_a perfume_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o who_o 7.25_o he_o make_v always_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o ourselves_o also_o 5.5_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n before_o he_o wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v have_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o reason_n about_o the_o offering_n in_o malachi_n for_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o priest_n from_o priest_n to_o the_o mass_n from_o mass_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o vein_n on_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v of_o saint_n and_o touch_v your_o abuse_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o name_n to_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n yet_o to_o maintain_v your_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n do_v make_v it_o proper_a not_o to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v sanctorum_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o sanctorum_fw-la canonize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d deify_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n of_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n term_v it_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o ●_o your_o doctor_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o canonize_v a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v even_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o in_o your_o church-seruice_n you_o worship_v they_o as_o saint_n who_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v flit_v thus_o from_o point_n to_o point_n on_o every_o occasion_n that_o your_o speech_n do_v offer_v we_o shall_v confound_v our_o conference_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n wherefore_o let_v other_o question_n i_o pray_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o due_a place_n touchinge_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o to_o finish_v this_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o masseprieste_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o six_o reason_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n allen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o clean_a offering_n which_o malachi_n do_v write_v of_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v convince_v clear_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o for_o sacrificatur_fw-la the_o word_n which_o note_v a_o outward_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o with_o all_o they_o be_v 16._o incense_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o odour_n but_o incense_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o grant_v the_o word_n then_o which_o he_o do_v build_v the_o mass_n upon_o be_v not_o always_o take_v proper_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n hart._n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o which_o indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v incense_v but_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v and_o if_o that_o be_v always_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n his_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o 16._o himself_o grant_v that_o lay_a man_n yea_o woman_n too_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v proper_o and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o 26.10_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v present_v before_o god_n so_o they_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a or_o any_o earthly_a gift_n and_o offering_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o ●l●●mo●ynis_fw-la the_o father_n show_n wherefore_o though_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v be_v always_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a offering_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o your_o outward_a sacrifice_n since_o 2.11_o the_o wise_a man_n offer_v gift_n unto_o christ_n 5.24_o the_o faithful_a jew_n at_o the_o altar_n 1._o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o nether_a any_o of_o they_o be_v massingpriest_n nor_o their_o offering_n massing-host_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v it_o as_o malachi_n appli_v it_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o as_o incense_n signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o to_o offer_v incense_n must_v be_v to_o sacrifice_v those_o prayer_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v do_v not_o prove_v your_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v go_v the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v no_o sound_a than_o the_o former_a for_o why_o do_v allen_n say_v that_o the_o

11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n o●●i●iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o ●_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o point●_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exteriori●us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n

rainoldes_n alas_o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o giddy_o the_o council_n do_v bring_v in_o that_o reason_n that_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n therefore_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v soft_o some_o aloud_o for_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o outward_a help_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v 14.19_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n 8._o you_o forbid_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v 18.28_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o baal_n service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o will_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n which_o your_o council_n make_v for_o that_o massing-rite_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o blindness_n and_o coldness_n of_o man_n do_v need_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o warm_v by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o a_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o part_n with_o a_o loud_a but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o giddiness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v they_o write_v so_o droonken_o yea_o fit_a with_o a_o curse_n to_o seal_v it_o too_o hart._n they_o curse_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o rainoldes_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o 9.22_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o wilful_a withstand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agréeed_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o judaizer_n of_o rome_n do_v ban_v and_o curse_v we_o when_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o impudent_a custom_n and_o corruption_n against_o us._n hart._n the_o custom_n be_v catholic_a and_o religious_a rite_n which_o they_o do_v establish_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n rainoldes_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o keep_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o have_v the_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a people_n understand_v not_o hart._n yea_o catholic_a and_o religious_a if_o you_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v thereof_o for_o of_o 5._o the_o one_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o of_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rainoldes_n not_o the_o ancient_a father_n why_o 9_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o and_o 15._o young_a father_n too_o yea_o father_n both_o and_o child_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o many_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o anaphoram_n syrian_n 12._o armenian_n 4._o slavonian_n moscovit_fw-la moscovite_n and_o 11._o ethiopian_n hart._n what_o so_o ever_o church_n or_o father_n do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 35._o your_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n they_o may_v but_o our_o confession_n withal_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o ●0_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o order_n so_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v 26._o all_o to_o edify_v which_o the_o trent-fathers_n observe_v not_o in_o this_o rite_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o 8._o they_o write_v express_o that_o tamen_fw-la although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a celebraretur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o say_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o open_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o edify_v yet_o must_v stand_v for_o policy_n to_o keep_v their_o church_n credit_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n man_n will_v doubt_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o more_o and_o this_o do_v they_o far_o bewray_v by_o the_o other_o point_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n missae_fw-la secret_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o in_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o rite_n they_o do_v close_o grant_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o nay_o challenge_v their_o own_o man_n teach_v that_o 22.19_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o the_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o iubemus_fw-la the_o father_n too_o be_v manifest_a against_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o call_v it_o 9_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o signify_v that_o other_o church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o eucharist_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n of_o father_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o a_o dumb_a show_n which_o 1._o creep_v in_o by_o custom_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o vomit_n they_o curse_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o hart._n although_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o other_o church_n also_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o rite_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o rite_n may_v be_v change_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v change_v this_o to_z weete_z it_o lest_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n know_v they_o through_o common_a use_n will_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o place_n not_o convenient_a in_o the_o which_o respect_n perhaps_o they_o think_v good_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o church-seruice_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o of_o familiar_a use_n there_o grow_v contempt_n and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n common_a be_v despise_v rainoldes_n a_o great_a oversight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v his_o apostle_n 10.27_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n for_o man_n will_v despise_v his_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o they_o do_v meat_n who_o have_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o disclose_v 24._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n too_o and_o that_o with_o instruction_n 26._o to_o show_v forth_o th●_n lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o contempt_n or_o be_v not_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n bear_v yet_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o they_o must_v be_v utter_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o close_o and_o in_o silence_n least_o man_n if_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v know_v they_o through_o use_n and_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o will_v you_o see_v your_o 8._o father_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n be_v overshoot_v a_o little_a when_o they_o ordain_v that_o pastor_n and_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v frequenter_a often_o time_n expound_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n

say_v and_o he_o say_v true_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o that_o he_o learn_v as_o namely_o that_o 19_o the_o people_n do_v and_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v against_o the_o tradition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n themselves_o 1084._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o make_n of_o cross_n on_o the_o sacrament_n still_o in_o a_o odd_a number_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o begin_o it_o late_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n begin_v it_o and_o not_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n &_o first_o inventour_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o bishop_n 24._o amalarius_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o hildebrand_n and_o do_v both_o know_v and_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o cross_n once_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o christ_n be_v once_o crucify_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v it_o twice_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o 26._o he_o note_v far_a that_o the_o priest_n make_v two_o cross_n with_o the_o host_n near_o unto_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v crucify_v for_o two_o people_n and_o this_o which_o he_o report_v of_o two_o be_v missae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o hildebrand_n come_v who_o control_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o 17._o his_o scholar_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o cross_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o chalice_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o reformer_n of_o your_o missae_fw-la mass-book_n have_v keep_v the_o former_a order_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o hildebrand_n mislike_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o two_o 5._o which_o number_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n hol●_n to_o be_v naught_o but_o hereby_o themselves_o have_v open_v their_o judgement_n that_o not_o all_o which_o hildebrand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v learn_v under_o ten_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o these_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o at_o trent_n be_v father_v on_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v late_o get_v that_o parentage_n by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hildebrands_n scholar_n when_o before_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v so_o for_o 24._o amalarius_n who_o i_o name_v a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a for_o zeal_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v read_v so_o much_o and_o travail_v so_o far_o even_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o embassage_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o they_o yet_o this_o amalarius_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v in_o consecration_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n make_v any_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o bread_n or_o rather_o think_v he_o make_v none_o because_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v for_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o where_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v ground_v it_o on_o man_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v use_v it_o or_o though_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cross_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n once_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o so_o many_o cross_n as_o you_o make_v be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n hart._n thus_o you_o reprove_v we_o as_o vary_v from_o s._n austin_n because_o we_o make_v so_o many_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o you_o who_o make_v none_o at_o all_o who_o nether_a use_v it_o in_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o sign_n your_o forehead_n with_o it_o nor_o set_v it_o in_o your_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n and_o other_o creature_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o sign_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n as_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v witness_n 22._o who_o see_v it_o in_o the_o element_n with_o these_o word_n write_v by_o it_o 3._o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v and_o be_v charge_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n assault_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o mighty_o subdue_v they_o by_o it_o but_o nether_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o constantine_n nor_o that_o and_o other_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n can_v prevail_v with_o your_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o raze_v out_o from_o among_o christian_n so_o worthy_a and_o notable_a a_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v when_o you_o pluck_v down_o that_o which_o they_o do_v set_v up_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o they_o rainoldes_n the_o sign_n that_o appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o element_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o coiner_n and_o 4._o crosse-maintainer_n of_o your_o church_n do_v false_o paint_v it_o out_o for_o as_o 25._o eusebius_n write_v unto_o who_o constantine_n do_v report_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v he_o that_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o spear_n stand_v straight_o upright_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n which_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o spear_n a_o slope_n so_o that_o it_o represent_v two_o of_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o sign_n to_o constantine_n thus_o he_o describe_v it_o who_o see_v it_o hart._n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n 22._o he_o call_v it_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o cross_a q_o also_o rainoldes_n but_o 25._o himself_o show_v that_o he_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o resemble_v some_o what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o like_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n full_o which_o have_v 9_o a_o other_o figure_n and_o where_o he_o describe_v it_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n nether_a be_v those_o word_n that_o you_o rehearse_v write_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v as_o your_o 3._o doctor_n say_v belike_o because_o he_o read_v it_o coin_a in_o the_o cruseado_fw-es so_o or_o in_o the_o portigue_n but_o 22._o by_o this_o overcome_v as_o if_o god_n show_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o which_o meaning_n it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n do_v understand_v it_o also_o because_o 25._o he_o use_v afterward_o to_o carry_v in_o his_o helmet_n not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o those_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o not_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o cross_n too_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sign_n as_o 26._o the_o bishop_n take_v it_o who_o thereupon_o teach_v constantine_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o nether_a that_o vision_n nor_o

constantine_n victory_n nor_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o nor_o practice_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o pluck_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o you_o en●●ite_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v who_o do_v set_v it_o up_o for_o tell_v i_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8_o which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o not_o 3.14_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hart._n yes_o but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n and_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n also_o wrought_v by_o it_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v sting_v by_o the_o fyerie_a serpent_n 21.9_o they_o look_v on_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o be_v heal_v hart._n if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o rainoldes_n yet_o 18.4_o king_n ezekias_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o moses_n be_v do_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o he_o do_v well_o in_o it_o hart._n he_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o rainoldes_n so_o have_v we_o pluck_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o you_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o m._n hart._n hart._n nay_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o missam_fw-la mass-book_n that_o in_o solemn_a mass_n the_o priest_n censat_fw-la have_v make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o cross_n do_v incense_v it_o thrice_o hart._n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o burn_v incense_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o have_v a_o superstition_n estimation_n of_o the_o serpent_n put_v trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o rainoldes_n so_o have_v you_o a_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o you_o think_v it_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o your_o common_a phrase_n they_o do_v bless_v themselves_o who_o sign_n their_o breast_n with_o it_o and_o you_o carry_v about_o you_o cross_v make_v of_o mettle_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a thereby_o as_o mulierculae_fw-la superstitious_a woman_n in_o s._n ph●risaeorum_n jeroms_n time_n do_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n hart._n if_o any_o do_v it_o of_o superstition_n as_o those_o woman_n do_v we_o reprove_v they_o with_o s._n jerom._n but_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o brasent_a serpent_n as_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o cross_n so_o rainoldes_n if_o any_o do_v it_o as_o those_o woman_n which_o your_o crossecarier_n do_v they_o do_v it_o of_o superstition_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n worship_v the_o serpent_n as_o god_n hart._n s._n 8._o austin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v it_o as_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o ezekias_n show_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n by_o that_o 18.4_o he_o call_v it_o nechushtan_n that_o be_v brasen-stuffe_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o by_o error_n think_v it_o have_v rainoldes_n the_o jew_n give_v 30.8_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o ezekias_n do_v call_v it_o brasen-stuffe_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v your_o rood_n wooden-stuffe_n your_o agnus-deis_a waxen_a stuff_n your_o crucifix_n and_o cross_n make_v of_o copper_n copper-stuffe_n because_o you_o impart_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o put_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o if_o ●_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n because_o he_o make_v money_n his_o god_n not_o as_o though_o he_o think_v the_o coin_n to_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v to_o live_v and_o prosper_v by_o it_o 17.7_o which_o confidence_n and_o hope_n he_o shall_v repose_v in_o god_n only_o then_o worship_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o idol_n because_o you_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o in_o your_o quadrag_n church-seruice_n you_o profess_v notorious_o and_o so_o 9_o yourselves_o confess_v you_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n wherefore_o if_o 5._o ezekias_n be_v praise_v by_o god_n for_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o we_o who_o have_v remove_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o you_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o may_v content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v disprayse_v by_o man_n but_o if_o you_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o religion_n because_o we_o pluck_v down_o that_o which_o they_o do_v set_v up_o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o speech_n do_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v that_o ezekias_n 6._o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o command_v moses_n and_o yet_o withal_o say_v that_o 4._o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o i_o yet_o learn_v it_o of_o verum_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n that_o if_o our_o predecessor_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n and_o afterward_o be_v turn_v to_o error_n &_o superstition_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v destroy_v they_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n hart._n the_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o which_o we_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n 4._o thomas_n to_o be_v due_a thereto_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n resemble_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o image_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o since_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v christ_n who_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o yet_o you_o and_o your_o man_n be_v still_o object_v to_o we_o our_o honour_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n therein_o in_o good_a sooth_n master_n you_o be_v too_o young_a to_o control_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o do_n rainoldes_n so_o m._n 4._o harding_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o control_v her_o stew_n and_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o you_o commit_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o for_o the_o carnal_a which_o they_o commit_v with_o courtesan_n now_o well_o have_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o thomas_n have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n ezekias_n for_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o since_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v represent_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n therefore_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o you_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v the_o pope_n 2.4_o as_o god_n me_n think_v you_o shall_v grant_v it_o sure_o you_o may_v defend_v it_o by_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n for_o though_o he_o bear_v one_o way_n 13.14_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v 11.7_o a_o image_n of_o god_n who_o he_o resemble_v more_o lively_a than_o any_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n do_v represent_v christ._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o fetch_v by_o s._n austin_n from_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o incense_n nor_o light_n nor_o vestment_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o suit_n of_o ceremony_n be_v mention_v at_o all_o much_o less_o avouch_v to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o your_o jesuite_n ground_v on_o hart._n i_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v entreat_v rather_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o that_o place_n but_o januarium_n in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o cite_v he_o do_v entreat_v of_o custom_n and_o so_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o keep_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v either_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o since_o the_o ceremony_n of_o incense_n light_n vestment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n

that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v they_o rainoldes_n that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v probable_a not_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o it_o have_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n chief_o see_v 21._o christian_n do_v vary_v then_o so_o much_o in_o rite_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o may_v either_o have_v take_v up_o or_o keep_v of_o that_o they_o have_v before_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o admit_v his_o rule_n as_o a_o undouted_a principle_n to_o your_o most_o advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o ceremony_n for_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o incense_n light_n vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hart._n incense_n to_o have_v be_v use_v 3._o i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n areopagita_n light_n by_o s._n austin_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o s._n austin_n or_o by_o s._n denys_n 6._o nay_o that_o denys_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o vestment_n nor_o crossinge_n nor_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o denys_n write_v as_o for_o incense_v howsoever_o it_o creep_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o 42._o tertullian_n and_o 7_o arnobius_n that_o the_o church_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o cense_a which_o denys_n speak_v of_o like_a to_o you_o then_o i_o show_v your_o blessing_n be_v like_a to_o s._n augustine_n for_o 3._o he_o have_v it_o only_o once_o about_o the_o church_n but_o in_o missam_fw-la your_o solemn_a mass_n it_o be_v use_v often_o and_o to_o sundry_a thing_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n to_o candlestick_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o high_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o book_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thrice_o above_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o host_n and_o thrice_o about_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o choir_n to_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o sacrament_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 5._o trent-councell_n be_v weigh_v with_o your_o practice_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o countenance_n of_o that_o which_o denys_n show_v to_o for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v incense_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n your_o mass_n and_o the_o council_n hau●_n thymiamata_fw-la incense_v in_o the_o plural_a by_o the_o which_o word_n if_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o note_v all_o the_o censinge_n that_o be_v use_v in_o massing_n as_o they_o do_v of_o likelihood_n then_o neither_o denys_n make_v for_o your_o massing-incense_n though_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o your_o reason_n because_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o light_n which_o your_o jesuite_n have_v find_v in_o s._n 2._o austin_n make_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o for_o s._n noctis_fw-la austin_n call_v the_o light_n which_o they_o use_v 1_o light_n of_o the_o night_n because_o they_o do_v use_v they_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o prayer_n 20.8_o as_o christian_n be_v wont_a but_o your_o massing-light_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v a_o thing_n perhaps_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o idololatri●_n of_o idolatrous_a heathen_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n hart._n yes_o that_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v s._n vigilant_a jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o before_o s._n jerom_n his_o master_n pas●ha_n nazianzen_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o ●rthodox●s_fw-la athanasius_n before_o they_o both_o wherefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o very_a general_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o these_o three_o doctor_n s._n jerom_n of_o europe_n nazianzen_n of_o asia_n &_o athanasius_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o say_v they_o witness_v it_o have_v not_o read_v they_o i_o think_v hart._n but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o d._n 2._o stapleton_n say_v it_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o as_o he_o allege_v these_o doctor_n for_o this_o point_n so_o he_o prove_v all_o thing_n which_o your_o supper_n want_v and_o our_o mass_n have_v to_o be_v apostolic_a rainoldes_n he_o prove_v nay_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v they_o apostolic_a for_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o prove_v not_o one_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o mass_n differ_v from_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o than_o he_o prove_v this_o of_o light_n burn_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o notable_o abuse_v their_o name_n who_o he_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o persecut_n athanasius_n the_o taper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n pascha_fw-la nazianzene_n speak_v of_o light_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o easter-even_a but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lighten_v the_o night_n he_o say_v not_o the_o day_n hart._n but_o speak_v he_o there_o of_o those_o night-lighte_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o light_n rainoldes_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o light_n but_o spiritual_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o bright_a shine_a light_n follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o hart._n why_o that_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o talk_v off_o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v candle_n before_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o do_v read_v it_o rainoldes_n they_o be_v wont_v afterward_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o nazianzene_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o the_o light_n he_o signify_v christ_n 8.11_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o 5.35_o the_o candle_n john_n baptist_n 1.76_o who_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o light_n say_v he_o shine_v most_o excellent_o bright_a follow_v the_o candle_n that_o do_v go_v before_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o word_n 23._o the_o voice_n and_o 3.29_o the_o bridegroom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bride_n man_n or_o friend_n who_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o be_v this_o d._n stapletons_n proof_n out_o of_o nazianzene_n for_o burn_a taper_n in_o the_o day_n time_n hart._n of_o nazianzene_n i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o against_o vigilanti●s_n rainoldes_n yet_o these_o be_v s._n jeroms_n own_o word_n in_o vigilant_a that_o treatise_n we_o do_v light_a accendimus_fw-la taper_n not_o in_o the_o bright●day-time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o slander_v we_o but_o by_o this_o comfort_n to_o ease_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n hart._n but_o he_o add_v that_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v light_n burn_v in_o the_o daytime_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v thereby_o to_o show_v their_o joy_n rainoldes_n but_o nether_a this_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o put_v they_o out_o after_o which_o rite_n 24._o you_o have_v also_o and_o some_o where_o have_v perhaps_o yet_o but_o the_o general_a rite_n which_o you_o have_v get_v now_o of_o burn_a taper_n still_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o that_o in_o s._n jeroms_n time_n not_o only_o be_v unborn_a in_o the_o we●●_n but_o in_o the_o ●ast_n too_o though_o if_o the_o east_n have_v use_v it_o yet_o nether_a be_v it_o prove_v so_o by_o your_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n &_o therefore_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v use_v it_o for_o idololatr_n tertullian_n say_v let_v they_o light_a candle_n daily_a who_o have_v no_o light_n tenebrarum_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o darkness_n do_v well_o beseem_v they_o hart._n you_o may_v bring_v tertullians_n werde_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v

point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o

the_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o will_v serve_v fit_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n as_o ni●aen_n he_o say_v it_o do_v of_o they_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o other_o metropolitan_o by_o that_o canon_n but_o because_o it_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o 16._o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o and_o other_o 2._o andradius_fw-la reprove_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o by_o his_o custom_n his_o judgement_n be_v mean_v a_o hard_a interpretation_n and_o flat_a against_o the_o text_n which_o authorise_v and_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o custom_n too_o do_v grind_v they_o both_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d old_a custom_n not_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o judgement_n wherefore_o 4._o the_o jesuite_n the_o perfiter_n of_o popery_n have_v conclude_v now_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n want_v what_o this_o primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o have_v the_o primacy_n hart._n and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o it_o be_v cite_v so_o in_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n rainoldes_n so_o they_o say_v but_o false_o and_o that_o with_o a_o pretty_a shift_n of_o legi●rdemaine_n for_o whereas_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n there_o bring_v forth_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o pope_n behoof_n have_v set_v this_o title_n over_o it_o primatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o jesuite_n suppress_v quite_o the_o word_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n hart._n perhaps_o they_o think_v the_o word_n that_o to_o be_v superfluous_a rainoldes_n they_o may_v have_v think_v the_o whole_a title_n to_o be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mark_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v recite_v straight_o out_o of_o a_o other_o copy_n by_o constantine_n the_o secretary_n have_v no_o word_n thereof_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o jesuite_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o their_o complice_n for_o the_o roman_a reader_n be_v entangle_v in_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o form_n he_o rely_v on_o the_o perceive_v abridgement_n of_o controversy_n do_v lie_v by_o his_o side_n too_o with_o brave_a show_n but_o lesser_a strength_n hart._n whether_o that_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o primacy_n name_v in_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o though_o in_o the_o common_a volume_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n of_o they_o extant_a now_o yet_o they_o make_v fourscore_o by_o many_o of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v all_o great_a cause_n as_o 1._o julius_n declare_v yea_o the_o fourscore_o canon_n whole_a be_v find_v of_o late_a at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o turn_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o arabian_a by_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n therein_o be_v patriarch_n say_v to_o rule_v all_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o patriarch_n like_o peter_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o their_o people_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n over_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rainoldes_n that_o of_o pope_n 39_o julius_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n imp_n the_o canon_n cite_v in_o it_o be_v ●att_n after_o kind_n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n your_o lawyer_n say_v 6._o that_o their_o bastardy_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o dare_v allege_v they_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o scrinio_fw-la so_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a julius_n divinitas_fw-la swear_v that_o he_o do_v pope_n zosimus_n and_o the_o rest_n african_n who_o make_v such_o add_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o nicen_n council_n will_v have_v find_v and_o show_v they_o but_o the_o arabian_a canon_n which_o the_o jesuite_n bring_v from_o alexandria_n may_v suffice_v to_o give_v or_o take_v a_o death_n wound_n of_o they_o for_o those_o which_o julius_n cit_v be_v not_o in_o the_o arabian_a that_o which_o the_o arabian_a have_v be_v not_o in_o julius_n hart._n though_o julius_n cite_v not_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o arabian_a have_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certes_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o arabian_a copy_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a chief_z since_o it_o agree_v in_o the_o perfect_a number_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n for_o they_o be_v fourscore_o as_o 1._o athanasius_n write_v who_o send_v to_o pope_n marcus_n for_o the_o full_a copy_n of_o they_o when_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n and_o episcop_n pope_n marcus_n send_v they_o he_o whereby_o be_v disclose_v the_o forgery_n of_o both_o their_o write_n for_o the_o book_n which_o the_o arian_n burn_v at_o alexandria_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o right_a pe●●equ●t_fw-la athanasius_n be_v drive_v out_o thence_o now_o marcus_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a about_o a_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n as_o chronico_fw-la jerom_n record_v hart._n but_o other_o father_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n decree_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 7._o cope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n that_o be_v extant_a now_o rainoldes_n neither_o in_o the_o fourscore_o canon_n of_o the_o arabian_a wherefore_o if_o the_o sundry_a thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v prove_v all_o sundry_a canon_n the_o arabian_a canon_n which_o 12._o harpsfields_n cope_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o counterfeit_n nay_o it_o must_v prove_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v only_o twenty_o even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v s_o africanum_n austin_n and_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o africa_n acknowledge_v no_o mo_z 9_o caecilian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n bring_v no_o mo_z from_o the_o council_n itself_o whereat_o he_o be_v present_a s._n 102._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o 103._o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z 3_o rufinus_n who_o have_v register_v they_o in_o his_o story_n deliver_v no_o mo_z final_o s._n princip_n isidore_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o for_o other_o father_n if_o they_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o these_o canon_n as_o 9_o they_o do_v certain_a the_o trid●●ti●i_fw-la canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v beside_o and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v but_o twenty_o hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o which_o zosimus_n allege_v in_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o not_o a_o decree_n rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o decree_n nor_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o 105._o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n answer_v and_o prove_v yea_o 5._o the_o roman_a reader_n the_o chief_a of_o your_o jesuite_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o he_o think_v that_o zosimus_n do_v call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o two_o counsel_n be_v esteem_v as_o one_o and_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n wherefore_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n make_v no_o canon_n but_o the_o common_a twenty_o and_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o by_o 8._o the_o arabian_n own_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o either_o arabian_a or_o roman_a have_v coin_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v counterfeit_a division_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o oppression_n by_o verdict_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n whereto_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v join_v their_o verdict_n too_o for_o they_o say_v as_o the_o nicen_n not_o only_o concern_v 19_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o 20._o the_o determine_n of_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 14._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n agree_v not_o

through_o bashfulness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o hunt_v after_o glory_n which_o young_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_a of_o partly_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n who_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o wit_n nor_o age_n nor_o learning_n be_v ripe_a enough_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taste_v off_o for_o though_o i_o desire_v to_o benefitte_n all_o who_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o tarent_n plato_n that_o i_o be_o not_o bear_v for_o myself_o alone_o but_o for_o my_o country_n neither_o can_v i_o benefitte_n my_o country_n more_o by_o any_o mean_n then_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o good_a art_n as_o 2._o tully_n think_v well_o yet_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v in_o a_o common_a fault_n a_o itch_a lust_n to_o write_v which_o august_n horace_n do_v term_v madness_n in_o his_o day_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o pass_v wit_n and_o of_o work_n excellent_a that_o wise_a man_n may_v just_o think_v it_o unmeete_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v with_o cunning_a file_v with_o judgement_n poolish_v with_o labour_n fruitful_a for_o commodity_n and_o for_o use_v necessary_a howbeit_o after_o that_o i_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o art_n of_o humanity_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o before_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v still_o refrain_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o raw_o than_o i_o think_v meet_v the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v move_v i_o now_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n though_o not_o so_o ripe_o as_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n undertake_v both_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o be_v occasion_v to_o think_v off_o by_o one_o richard_n bristol_n a_o englishman_n bear_v abide_v at_o douai_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o poison_a work_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v that_o work_n entitle_v motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o first_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o have_v abridge_v since_o into_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o demand_n to_o be_v propon_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n and_o print_v it_o again_o set_v before_o we_o the_o same_o unsavoury_a colewort_n twice_o sodden_a by_o himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o popish_a cook_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o guest_n if_o they_o feed_v on_o it_o great_a loathe_n if_o they_o feed_v not_o what_o a_o gréevous_a injury_n therein_o be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o several_a part_n also_o by_o raise_v up_o untrue_a and_o wicked_a surmise_n by_o cast_v out_o reproachful_a speech_n by_o lay_v heresy_n to_o our_o charge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v as_o i_o hear_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n while_o to_o begin_v with_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n the_o daughter_n of_o godliness_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o mother_n of_o our_o country_n he_o do_v not_o only_o 47._o note_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o 40._o put_v secret_o into_o man_n head_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o pretence_a queen_n as_o ge●●_n the_o papist_n term_n she_o of_o her_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n he_o say_v that_o they_o 40._o obey_v she_o for_o common_a humanity_n not_o of_o duty_n to_o traitor_n who_o suffer_v for_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o he_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o 15_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o sclaunderous_o report_v that_o 48._o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v prove_v by_o experience_n of_o our_o do_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o our_o 39_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v most_o ill_a and_o wicked_a and_o 31._o very_o few_o who_o preach_v and_o they_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o people_n 41._o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n the_o more_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o order_n and_o godliness_n assure_v yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o in_o our_o 31._o university_n either_o nothing_o be_v study_v or_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v only_o not_o divinity_n or_o if_o divinity_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o point_n of_o it_o that_o 31._o our_o country_n be_v full_a not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o monster_n of_o atheist_n of_o achrist_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v more_o than_o a_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n final_o not_o to_o rake_v out_o of_o those_o cave_n of_o brimstone_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120.4_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o he_o do_v throw_v both_o general_o upon_o whole_a estate_n and_o upon_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n particular_o that_o our_o church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o foster_v a_o heresy_n or_o two_o but_o 38._o have_v reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n 51._o beside_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o it_o commit_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o two_o but_o 39_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o scholar_n be_v most_o lewd_a and_o the_o master_n lewd_a that_o it_o 4●_n think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v but_o this_o cockatrice_n with_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v say_v have_v say_v nay_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o he_o have_v write_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o last_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o slander_v that_o we_o think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o our_o religion_n indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n now_o these_o false_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n against_o our_o church_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beset_v his_o work_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n be_v underlaide_v with_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n faith_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o sister_n germane_a to_o the_o sclaunder_n lose_v and_o dull_a in_o truth_n yet_o in_o appearance_n sharp_a and_o sound_v which_o although_o the_o skilful_a may_v crush_v in_o piece_n without_o harm_n yet_o may_v they_o do_v harm_n by_o sting_v the_o unskilful_a even_o as_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o sting_v a_o man_n do_v hurt_v he_o with_o his_o sting_n but_o if_o you_o bruise_v he_o straight_o and_o with_o his_o body_n bruise_v anoint_v the_o part_n sting_v he_o do_v you_o no_o hurt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o scorpion_n of_o bristol_n prick_v with_o two_o sting_n as_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o scorpion_n be_v wont_a the_o one_o of_o sclaunder_n the_o other_o of_o caville_n may_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o man_n who_o in_o the_o university_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sting_v many_o godly_a man_n have_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v bruise_v that_o if_o not_o all_o the_o part_n yet_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o heal_v will_v recure_v may_v therewith_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o some_o man_n have_v little_a skill_n in_o physiche_a do_v think_v that_o this_o scorpion_n stinging_n be_v uncurable_a for_o both_o bristol_n himself_o as_o thraso_n 〈◊〉_d terence_n praise_v his_o own_o speech_n eunucho_fw-la and_o now_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o i_o do_v proud_o ask_v 34._o whether_o any_o of_o our_o great_a master_n will_v answer_v his_o demand_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o shield_n in_o the_o church_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n nor_o physician_n in_o israel_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gnatho_n which_o have_v cast_v abroad_o of_o late_a infamous_a verse_n in_o our_o university_n have_v insolent_o boast_v that_o 1577._o the_o captain_n tremble_v amaze_v with_o bristowe_v lightning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v astonish_v the_o colonel_n of_o our_o army_n &_o not_o the_o soldier_n only_o but_o let_v bristol_n know_v that_o nether_a all_o do_v fear_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v touch_v

and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o ●re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andrad●us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anti●●he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ●_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ●●llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o

to_o hearten_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o warfare_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v they_o to_o ●5_n call_v for_o his_o help_n in_o distress_n &_o promise_v it_o if_o they_o call_v for_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o warlike_a discipline_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o guard_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a be_v deliver_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o warfare_n open_v by_o himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o write_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n then_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v at_o diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a country_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o warfare_n may_v learn_v it_o &_o practice_v it_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o civil_a assembly_n &_o society_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v captain_n to_o teach_v and_o soldier_n to_o learn_v both_o of_o they_o warrior_n faithful_o to_o practice_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v church_n but_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a member_n of_o one_o body_n diverse_a band_n of_o one_o army_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a regard_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o warfare_n be_v specify_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o at_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n that_o which_o at_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v the_o english_a the_o french_a the_o dutch_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n we_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o ezekias_n the_o roman_a under_o nero_n constantine_n boniface_n the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n reign_n king_n edwardes_n queen_n maries_n or_o how_o soever_o else_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v note_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yield_v dutiful_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o a_o spouse_n and_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n as_o a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a army_n but_o 9_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o choose_a woman_n in_o nature_n adversary_n a_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n in_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n 17._o which_o furious_o pursue_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n 13.25_o sow_v rares_fw-la among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o mingle_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o foy_v in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v felow-souldior_n in_o show_n but_o traitor_n in_o deed_n may_v corrupt_v the_o army_n and_o himself_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o revolt_v from_o god_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n open_a and_o secret_a force_n and_o fraud_n some_o time_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n some_o time_n by_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n some_o time_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v often_o partly_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o hypocrite_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o some_o band_n partly_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v weaken_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bill_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n and_o serve_v perhaps_o under_o her_o captain_n banner_n but_o retchlesse_o and_o loose_o perhaps_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o her_o watchman_n while_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n or_o deal_v false_o and_o so_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n which_o place_n the_o prophet_n lament_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o too_o many_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n be_v a_o stepmother_n &_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_n to_o christ_n become_v a_o adulteress_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n break_v their_o promise_n yea_o their_o oath_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o high_a so_o ●_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n 7_o be_v remove_v away_o by_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n so_o ●_o s._n paul_n fear_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o seduce_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o ●5_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o part_n 1._o dead_a in_o part_n 2._o ready_a to_o die_v though_o alive_a in_o part_n the_o assembly_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a call_v visible_a church_n 4._o which_o do_v contain_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o bad_a the_o choose_a with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o treacherous_a the_o holy_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n 1●_n chaff_n with_o corn_n 13.27_o tare_n with_o wheat_n 2.20_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n i_o say_v these_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n faint_o may_v leave_v it_o altogether_o undoon_v may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v from_o soldier_n service_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o lesser_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v furthermore_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v what_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v dead_a what_o church_n sick_a what_o church_n whole_a and_o sound_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o health_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v in_o man_n body_n as_o 2._o physician_n teach_v partly_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o partly_o from_o the_o food_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v whereof_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o man_n so_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v great_a force_n in_o army_n for_o parth._n the_o soldier_n who_o serve_v marcus_n antonius_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v root_n for_o want_n of_o corn_n fall_v upon_o a_o herb_n which_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o madness_n and_o afterward_o to_o death_n and_o 2._o vegetius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n geve_v charge_n that_o soldier_n drink_v not_o of_o marish_a water_n say_v that_o naughty_a water_n be_v like_a unto_o poison_n and_o do_v breed_v the_o plague_n in_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o not_o unlike_o be_v the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a death_n disease_n and_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o church_n for_o they_o do_v either_o live_v in_o p●rfit_a good_a health_n or_o fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o come_v to_o their_o death_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o food_n now_o the_o seed_n whereof_o and_o food_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beget_v anew_o and_o nourish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n 2.2_o peter_n witness_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o what_o church_n the_o minister_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v good_a ivyce_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o through_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o church_n must_v we_o count_v to_o be_v ●ound_v and_o whole_a some_o of_o they_o

the_o lord_n from_o gilt_n of_o transgression_n by_o the_o which_o doctrine_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o add_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v yet_o gain_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a torment_v of_o conscience_n they_o mistrust_v still_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o thing_n themselves_o deny_v not_o 16._o nay_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v merit_n enough_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o of_o mistrust_n and_o doubt_v rather_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o pluck_v away_o so_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v no_o less_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o communicate_v and_o impart_v i_o say_v not_o sanctor_n with_o saint_n with_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 23._o who_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n in_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v more_o shameful_a imag_n with_o relic_n with_o image_n with_o scurf_n of_o all_o scurf_n and_o thing_n most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 4.10_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o these_o thing_n they_o geve_v a_o lesser_a honour_n call_v dulia_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n call_v latria_n they_o geve_v to_o god_n only_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a for_o they_o geve_v the_o great_a honour_n even_o latrîa_fw-la not_o only_o to_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n wherein_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o 41._o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o to_o the_o image_n thereof_o as_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aquinat_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n like_v it_o nor_o do_v 9_o andradius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o stout_o wherefore_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o god_n goodness_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o religious_o and_o of_o ourselves_o modest_o may_v conceive_v assure_v trust_n that_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n between_o this_o doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n which_o plant_v superstition_n in_o steed_n of_o religion_n pride_n in_o steed_n of_o modest_o dout_v in_o steed_n of_o trust_v a_o pharisaical_a vanity_n in_o steed_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v at_o one_o word_n unfaithfulnes_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o 1●_n those_o holy_a rite_n deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o seal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o number_n impair_v in_o virtue_n deprave_a with_o error_n pollute_v with_o ceremony_n defile_v with_o man_n invention_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o fruit_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n with_o the_o which_o anoyance_n to_o let_v pass_v in_o silence_n how_o great_o and_o gréevous_o the_o romanistes_n have_v hurt_v baptism_n whereof_o the_o substance_n yet_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o foul_o with_o so_o great_a and_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o token_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v but_o propitiatory_a nor_o propitiatory_a as_o represent_v christ_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n as_o by_o a_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o quick_a but_o for_o the_o dead_a too_o nor_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a only_a to_o save_v they_o but_o also_o to_o rid_v antony_n their_o pig_n from_o disease_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o procure_v whatsoever_o other_o chare_n 32._o they_o offer_v up_o anew_o that_o 10.12_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n they_o take_v away_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n they_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o 4._o transubstantiation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o their_o 6._o private_a mass_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o take_v away_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v away_o a_o most_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o maim_a 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o take_v away_o almost_o religion_n itself_o at_o least_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o a_o curse_a custom_n of_o superstition_n more_o than_o heathenish_a in_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o cake_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o call_v it_o about_o 8._o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n 12._o they_o mount_v it_o on_o a_o horse_n with_o 19.3_o lantern_n and_o bel-weachers_a a_o bell_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o 3._o the_o persian_n do_v carry_v fire_o their_o god_n before_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n as_o for_o public_a prayer_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n band_v themselves_o together_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v may_v do_v their_o suit_n &_o service_n to_o god_n with_o join_a force_n the_o romanistes_n not_o content_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o pray_v to_o creature_n yea_o to_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v more_o abominable_a oil_n apologet._n stone_n 9_o crosses_z image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o like_o m_o the_o idolater_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o a_o duty_n and_o of_o a_o aid_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherein_o neither_o can_v they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o true_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o these_o man_n to_o purgator_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o 6.7_o to_o babble_v in_o pray_v with_o vain_a repetition_n fowler_n as_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o 4._o reckon_v up_o their_o mutteringe_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 10.17_o therefore_o not_o of_o faith_n &_o 14.23_o therefore_o of_o sin_n yet_o in_o these_o man_n they_o be_v small_a fault_n at_o least_o they_o have_v some_o coolour_n either_o of_o old_a custom_n or_o of_o man_n reason_n or_o of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o word_n not_o understand_v like_o popinjay_n or_o parrot_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o matter_n in_o reason_n so_o wicked_a in_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 37._o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o 19_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o church_n general_o even_o of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o barbarian_n of_o late_a do_v overflow_v they_o that_o such_o as_o do_v use_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o dote_v such_o as_o defend_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n it_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v 5.4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 28.20_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4.12_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o one_o of_o these_o point_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o

fit_a to_o subvert_v then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o lawyer_n who_o bring_v in_o sleight_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n against_o innocence_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n beat_v down_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n in_o dilatory_a shift_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n of_o make_v gain_n by_o suit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n as_o bernard_n say_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n then_o which_o the_o pope_n use_v and_o use_v to_o what_o end_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n he_o use_v they_o not_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o yet_o geve_v a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v his_o own_o and_o his_o courtier_n unsatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o what_o have_v the_o outrageous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n respect_v else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o church-office_n church-censure_n and_o church-cause_n why_o have_v he_o withdraw_v suit_n from_o other_o place_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o reserve_v case_n to_o himself_o why_o have_v he_o dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n why_o have_v he_o make_v and_o unmake_v they_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n follow_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o who_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a minister_n magistrate_n and_o people_n he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o due_a and_o right_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n he_o have_v let_v and_o set_v the_o charge_n or_o the_o commodity_n rather_o of_o church_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v discipline_n by_o presentation_n prevention_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n permutation_n advouson_n &_o commendae_n he_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n without_o a_o room_n of_o pastorship_n minister_n without_o a_o function_n benefice_n without_o cure_n sacrilege_n without_o punishment_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v impair_v with_o pension_n embesil_v with_o first_o fruit_n make_v away_o with_o appropriation_n seize_v on_o with_o sundry_a wrong_n and_o spend_v they_o wasteful_o with_o lust_n to_o the_o common_a out-cry_n of_o man_n reprove_v he_o for_o 27._o pride_n for_o vrban_n riot_n for_o senon_n extortion_n and_o for_o 21._o simony_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o decide_v there_o where_o they_o arise_v as_o equity_n as_o reason_n as_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o 27._o counsel_n and_o 3._o father_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o remiss_a reserve_v of_o case_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o sua._n fetch_v matter_n such_o with_o the_o fisher_n signet_n what_o by_o 3._o exempt_n man_n from_o their_o ordinary_n what_o by_o allow_v ●0_n appeal_n from_o all_o coast_n to_o the_o lord_n apostolic_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n ordain_v 5.7_o to_o cut_v the_o wicked_a off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v not_o against_o the_o wicked_a 3_o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v of_o old_a time_n to_o rome_n and_o toties_fw-la overflow_v it_o still_o not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o a_o 77._o pope_n witness_v rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n 20._o for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n not_o against_o adulterer_n who_o offence_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o romulus_n old_a roman_n deiudicijs_fw-la now_o they_o be_v toy_v with_o not_o against_o whore_n qui●●_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n under_o the_o pope_n who_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o gain_v by_o it_o not_o against_o whoremonger_n bigamis_fw-la who_o he_o prefer_v somewhere_o before_o marry_a person_n and_o lechery_n before_o chastity_n which_o castitas_fw-la the_o canonist_n note_v as_o a_o wonder_a case_n but_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o it_o against_o emperor_n prince_n state_n and_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o excom_n magistrate_n that_o do_v but_o lie_v hand_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n against_o any_o decimis_fw-la christian_a that_o deny_v his_o parish-priest_n a_o little_a tithe_n against_o whole_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a haereticis_fw-la who_o worship_v as_o 24.14_o paul_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n after_o that_o way_n which_o papist_n call_v heresy_n beleve_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o with_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n inquisition_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o torment_n by_o fire_n by_o sword_n not_o himself_o for_o 19.28_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_fw-mi lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o ●aereticis_fw-la he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n at_o paris_n old_a man_n and_o maiden_n and_o babe_n be_v murder_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o state_n 10._o he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o french_a marriage_n and_o celebrate_v with_o bonfyre_n and_o procession_n at_o rome_n a_o most_o outrageous_a act_n of_o more_o than_o scythian_a barbarousnes_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n intolerable_o of_o 9_o single_a life_n impose_v on_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o auricular_a confession_n of_o exivi_fw-la the_o choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o day_n of_o 4._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o redempt_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a land_n of_o monialibus_fw-la the_o vow_n of_o moonke_n and_o nun_n of_o 12._o the_o state_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n of_o etc._n innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a end_n whereof_o some_o spring_v from_o heathen_n some_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o wicked_a dispensation_n if_o yet_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o dispensation_n and_o not_o as_o 3._o bernard_n rather_o do_v call_v they_o dissipation_n wherewith_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a which_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v nothing_o so_o profane_a which_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v that_o eight_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n spain_n a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n that_o church-office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v barchin●●_n to_o boy_n to_o simoniacal_a merchant_n to_o unlern_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o that_o praebendis_fw-la one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o sexto_fw-la he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o attend_v the_o office_n the_o steward_n not_o provide_v meat_n for_o god_n household_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n not_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o angl._n subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n &_o license_v to_o withdraw_v allegiance_n from_o their_o prince_n yea_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o 5._o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n that_o abomination_n most_o horrible_a may_v be_v commit_v that_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a may_v be_v pervert_v right_a and_o wrong_n heaven_n and_o earth_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a may_v be_v confound_v together_o and_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o so_o monstrous_a so_o pestilent_a so_o misshape_a foulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o law_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o this_o king_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o gold_n and_o lust_n of_o dominion_n do_v not_o his_o own_o 3._o friar_n witness_n that_o all_o thing_n priest_n church_n altar_n sacrament_n &_o crown_n in_o peter_n fold_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n deusque_fw-la heaven_n and_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v sell_v do_v not_o his_o germaniae_fw-la courtier_n allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abate_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o increase_v with_o annoyance_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o q_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o christian_n be_v wipe_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n by_o first_o

to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o ●_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o pat●um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n eua●gri●m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n gr●●or_n

not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o

sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o ele●the●ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n ●2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o

reason_n by_o philosophy_n that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o philosophy_n hart._n that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o division_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n for_o chronics_n eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o grant_v then_o i_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o he_o succede_v peter_n for_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n rainoldes_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v from_o it_o to_z thus_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o you_o mend_v it_o with_o thus_o say_v philosopher_n now_o you_o prove_v the_o last_o by_z thus_o say_v eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v more_o sightly_o somewhat_o than_o the_o former_a but_o no_o stay_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o eusebius_n so_o light_o as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a historian_n of_o all_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o pain_n the_o diligence_n the_o read_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o show_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o canus_n be_v persuade_v of_o he_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n can_v have_v leave_v more_o excellent_a monument_n of_o time_n rainoldes_n i_o like_v of_o eusebius_n as_o of_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o i_o allow_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o canus_n but_o 4._o canus_n have_v a_o good_a conclusion_n withal_o touch_v both_o he_o and_o all_o historian_n to_o weet_fw-mi that_o fidem_fw-la beside_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o historian_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v able_a to_o make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n in_o divinity_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o proof_n only_o he_o reherse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o true_a &_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flavius_n vopiscus_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v story_n say_v that_o he_o enterprise_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v companion_n in_o lie_v since_o he_o know_v no_o historian_n that_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o somewhat_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incident_a unto_o all_o historian_n except_o they_o of_o scripture_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n then_o eusebius_n also_o though_o a_o good_a historian_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o because_o romana_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n reprove_v his_o story_n as_o faulty_a which_o reproof_n your_o 6._o canus_n allow_v as_o just_a &_o give_v reason_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o 14._o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o common_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o romana_n the_o council_n hart._n these_o fault_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o canus_n do_v touch_v be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o yet_o not_o only_a canus_n but_o the_o council_n also_o commend_v as_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v altogether_o but_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o book_n neither_o note_v so_o by_o the_o council_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o canus_n rainoldes_n the_o man_n be_v one_o who_o write_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v overséene_a as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o 6._o canus_n himself_o who_o praise_v his_o chronicle_n yet_o praise_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o neither_o all_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n there_o report_v be_v true_a but_o man_n may_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o and_o true_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o write_v that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36._o s._n jerom_n have_v show_v now_o this_o which_o i_o stick_v at_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v such_o a_o other_o oversight_n and_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_o reprove_v as_o that_o of_o canus_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v only_a seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v ●_o not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o ●8_o after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o 32._o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n first_o 38._o at_o lydda_n then_o 43._o at_o joppe_n then_o at_o 10.48_o caesarea_n then_o 11.2_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o 3._o herode_fw-la cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_v or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o 23._o he_o die_v 10._o in_o the_o four_o when_o 22_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n both_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o other_o not_o by_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v touch_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a be_v as_o contrary_a that_o from_o that_o year_n forward_o he_o do_v sit_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero._n for_o to_o grant_v the_o uttermost_a which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o herode_fw-la into_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n before_o which_o he_o can_v not_o for_o 5._o claudius_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n to_o herode_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 12.17_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n whether_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o antioch_n or_o perhaps_o to_o neither_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n either_o to_o antioch_n or_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n past_a and_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o for_o 2.11_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o reprove_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v some_o other_o time_n and_o from_o his_o prison_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o rome_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o for_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o a_o time_n must_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 5.13_o babylon_n &_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 15.7_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o 20.22_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 16.3_o among_o the_o chief_a who_o he_o salute_v he_o name_v not_o peter_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n 17._o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o 30._o abide_v there_o certain_a year_n when_o he_o philemon_n write_v many_o epistle_n thence_o peter_n be_v not_o mention_v nay_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v which_o will_v be_v stain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o 4.11_o paul_n say_v of_o other_o these_o only_o be_v